Track emerging trends and get alerts when they grow. Create a free account to monitor this trend.
Create Free Account
Home / Decorating Ideas For The Home

Decorating Ideas For The Home

US United States
Rapid growth High volatility Forecasted flat
Decorating Ideas For The Home
What is Decorating Ideas For The Home?

Home decorating ideas in the US encompass a variety of styles and trends that reflect personal taste, functionality, and current design movements. These ideas are becoming increasingly popular as people seek to create comfortable and aesthetically pleasing living spaces.

Treendly Index Treendly Forecast Google Pinterest YouTube
MOM: +7.25%
How much search volume does it get?
Google searches
22.2K/mo
Who is interested in this?
Gender
Female
89%
Unspecified
9%
Male
4%
Age
18-24
20%
25-34
25%
35-44
18%
45-49
7%
50-54
7%
55-64
14%
65+
9%

Is Decorating Ideas For The Home trending?

Decorating Ideas For The Home declining with a month-over-month change of -0.17% over the past 5 years, though it still receives approximately 22,200 monthly searches.


Why is Decorating Ideas For The Home trending?

1
Emphasis on Personalization
Homeowners are increasingly looking to personalize their spaces to reflect their unique tastes and lifestyles. This trend encourages creativity and self-expression through decor choices.
2
Sustainability and Eco-Friendly Choices
There is a growing awareness of environmental issues, leading to a preference for sustainable materials and eco-friendly decor options. Consumers are opting for items that are both stylish and environmentally responsible.
3
Focus on Comfort and Functionality
With more people spending time at home, there is a heightened focus on creating comfortable and functional spaces. This includes multi-purpose furniture and cozy decor that enhances the home experience.
4
Influence of Social Media
Platforms like Instagram and Pinterest have made home decor inspiration more accessible, allowing users to discover and share decorating ideas. This visual influence drives trends and encourages DIY projects.
5
Rise of Minimalism
Minimalist design continues to gain traction, emphasizing simplicity and decluttering. This approach appeals to those seeking a serene and organized living environment, making it a popular choice in home decor.

What are people saying?

46 threads
AI Insights Mixed sentiment
People are sharing and seeking inspiration for home decorating ideas, discussing challenges, preferences, and resources to create personalized and meaningful living spaces.
Personal Style
Discussions focus on how to reflect individual tastes and preferences in home decor, emphasizing the importance of making a house feel like a home.
Challenges in Decorating
Participants express frustrations related to decision-making in home decorating, including the difficulty of choosing styles and coordinating different elements.
Resources and Inspiration
Many users share links to magazines, books, and online resources that provide decorating tips and ideas, showcasing a variety of styles and trends.
Community Engagement
There is a lively exchange of ideas among users, with some seeking feedback on their decorating choices and others providing support and suggestions.
Seasonal and Thematic Decor
Conversations include how to incorporate seasonal themes and festive elements into home decor to enhance the living environment throughout the year.
Common questions
  • What are some budget-friendly decorating ideas?
  • How can I make my small space feel larger?
  • What are the latest trends in home decor?
  • How do I choose a color palette for my home?
  • What are some tips for mixing different decor styles?
Pain points
  • Difficulty in making cohesive decorating decisions
  • Frustration with conflicting opinions on decor choices
  • Challenges in finding affordable decor options
  • Overwhelm from too many decorating ideas
  • Struggles with balancing personal style and practicality
www.fitness.com
RE:How Collectible Dolls Bring Comfort, Creativity, and Meaning to Every Generation
... regularly share: New arrivals Display ideas Photography inspiration Outfit recommendations Collection... even more enjoyable. Display Ideas for Every Home​ Creating an attractive display... crafted dolls, creating artistic photographs, decorating themed spaces, or searching for...
shahalom · Jul 17, 2026
forum.mobilism.org
RE:Southern Living - August 2026 (.PDF)
... you never run out of home decorating ideas! Learn how to navigate the... Living today and get yard ideas specific to the southern United...
Tigha · Jul 16, 2026
forum.mobilism.org
RE:Southern Living - August 2026 (.PDF)
... you never run out of home decorating ideas! Learn how to navigate the... Living today and get yard ideas specific to the southern United...
HappyLinks286 · Jul 16, 2026
www.fitness.com
RE:Custom LED Signs for Businesses and Homes: Creative Ways to Make Every Space Stand Out
... important than ever. Whether you're decorating your home, opening a new business.... Add Personality to Your Home​ Your home should reflect your style, interests... personalize almost any room. Popular ideas include: Living Rooms​ Display your..., or multicolor combinations. Sizes​ Whether decorating a small bedroom or a... feels unique. Easy Installation Makes Decorating Simple​ Many people assume custom...
shahalom · Jul 16, 2026
steemit.com
RE:Crafting Your Sanctuary: The Power of Intentional Decor
... story do I want my home to tell? What feelings do... for innovative ideas. Once you identify these core desires, every decorating choice becomes.... It’s about evolution, allowing your home to grow and change with ..., joy, or inspiration into your home? Whether it’s rearranging a shelf, ... it transforms not just your home, but your life. Photo by...
shavain89 · Jul 14, 2026
steamcommunity.com
RE:Feedback Thread
...some type of a building/decorating mode. This way I can... a bottom texture/color. Ideas/suggestions to add to the...Cat Beds, shampoo, brushes, etc.) home goods (lamps, picture frames, pillows...bar/soup bar, sewing counter, home and personal electronics (cellphone counter...(bathrooms, charging stations, etc.) etc. Ideas/suggestions to add to the...options. These are just some ideas for now, there probably ...
Scoobyjib · Jul 13, 2026
r/BestofRedditorUpdates
AITA for dropping out of my sister's wedding after accidentally overhearing what she really thinks of me?
I am NOT OOP, OOP is u/LunaWhispera Originally posted to r/AITH AITA for dropping out of my sister's wedding after accidentally overhearing what she really thinks of me? Editor's note: added paragraph breaks for ease of readability Trigger Warnings: financial exploitation Original Post: June 9, 2026 AITA for dropping out of my sister's wedding after accidentally overhearing what she really thinks of me? I (29F) have a younger sister Leila (26F) who got engaged 6 months ago and when she said she couldn't afford an engagement party I ended up paying £4,200 for the entire thing, venue catering decorations everything, and she promised to pay me back but never mentioned it again. Two weeks later she asked me to be her maid of honor, and I was so happy I immediately said yes and started planning everything. Then last week I was on a video call with our mum when Leila walked in not knowing I could hear and I heard her tell mum that her best friend Sophie was supposed to be MOH but backed out because she's pregnant and exhausted and then Leila said, "I had to ask [my name] instead, at least she's already paid for everything, so she'll just keep going along with whatever I need." I sat on mute not moving for a full minute. Then my aunt told me Leila had been telling her fiancé's entire family that I volunteered to pay for the party as a gift so now his whole family thinks I'm this generous selfless sister when in reality I'm just a backup plan she picked because I'm easy to control and I'm still waiting to be paid back £4,200. I called her and told her I was stepping down as MOH and she cried and said I was ruining her wedding and now my mum is furious and my dad hasn't spoken to me in three days, and everyone is acting like I'm the villain for refusing to smile and stand next to someone who only sees me as an ATM with legs. I was on mute. Not deaf. AITA? Relevant Comments Commenter 1: NTA I would have told her that I heard everything she said. I wouldn’t just say I heard everything, I would repeat it to her. She is playing the victim now, it’s harder to play the victim when you hear your own words repeated back to you. I have no problem being the second choice but the fact that she sees you as a cash cow is disgusting. OOP I actually did repeat her exact words back to her 'at least she's already paid for everything, so she'll just keep going along with whatever I need.' The silence on her end said everything. She didn't deny it, didn't apologize, just started crying. And you're so right, the second choice part I could have lived with. It was the cash cow part that broke something in me. Commenter 2: If your parents feel that way tell them they can repay you, you’ll go back to being moh, then offer nothing but emotional support from there on out. No money. OOP: That is genius. £4,200 and suddenly everyone's loyalty gets very clear very fast. Commenter 3: Go on social media and point out that you are NOT an ATM with legs. Your sister lied to everyone about the cost of the engagement party; why should you continue to throw good money after bad. After her treatment of you consider not even attending but make sure to broadcast why so your "dear sister" can't skew the story to make you the bad guy. OOP: That thought has crossed my mind more than once. She already rewrote history once told his whole family I volunteered. If I stay silent she'll do it again. Maybe it's time the real story gets told before she gets to spin it. Commenter 4: NTA, she's taking advantage of you. I'm assuming that growing up you were the one expected to do everything and help everyone, and she was allowed to do whatever her heart desires. OOP: You assumed correctly. Oldest daughter syndrome is very real. Commenter 5: NTA - tell everyone that as soon as little Sis pays you the 4,200 you might reconsider but because the ATM has run out of cash you won’t be spending anymore on her wedding… You didn’t Quinn anything sister did by her behavior… I’m guessing by the way your parents are behaving little sis is the Golden Child otherwise why would they defend her treatment of you and behavior? OOP: Golden child from day one. And that line about the ATM running out of cash is exactly how I am going to say it. Not emotional not dramatic just factual. Machine is empty. Try someone else.   Update: June 11, 2026 (two days later) UPDATE: AITA for dropping out of my sister's wedding after accidentally overhearing what she really thinks of me? I did not expect so many of you to respond and I have read through so many comments. Thank you genuinely. Strangers on the internet have shown me more kindness in one day than my own family has in years and that says everything. Here is what has happened since I posted. I screenshotted every single message where Leila acknowledged the £4200 as a loan. Three texts from her saying she would pay me back. Saved in three different places now. I sent my parents a calm factual email. No emotions no dramatics just a timeline. The engagement party cost. The loan agreement. What I heard on that call word for word. What she told his family. I told them I love them, but I will not apologise for removing myself from a situation where I was being used. No reply yet. I have cancelled every booking I made as MOH and got back what I could. The rest is a lesson. I have not contacted her fiancé yet, but I am not ruling it out. He deserves to know the £4200 was never a gift. Still sitting with that one. I will not be attending the wedding. I will not be sending a gift. I will be booking a trip somewhere I have never been with the money I would have spent on her hen do deposit. To everyone who said chosen family is realer than blood, I am starting to understand that now. I was on mute. Not deaf. And now I am done being silent too. Will update again if anything happens with the email or the fiancé situation. Relevant Comments Commenter 1: I'd let her fiancé know just so she can't try to somehow make you the bad guy, aside from that, good for you!! I hope you have a fantastic trip!! You certainly deserve it. OOP: That is exactly why I am leaning towards telling him. Not to blow anything up but because she already made me the villain without a second thought. I am not protecting her from consequences she created herself. Commenter 2: I think you should tell the fiancé now. Maybe his parents will repay you. I don't know where you live or what the circumstances are with suing someone to get your money back but if you were in the US I would say take her to Small Claims Court and get your money back!! Good for you for standing your ground! I had to go no contact with my parents and most of my family, I asked myself if I wasn't tied to them by a tiny little strand of DNA would I ever want to talk to them or see them again and the answer was no. OOP: That DNA question hit different. I have been asking myself the same thing lately and the answer is getting clearer every day. And yes, small claims is absolutely on the table, she put it in writing, which is all I need. As for the fiancé decision has basically already been made. Commenter 3: Kudos to you for standing up for yourself. That is difficult for many of us to do. Your sister doesn’t sound like a nice person. Now that you know how she feels about you then you reduce your time, energy and effort spent on her. Do not allow your parents to guilt trip you either. They should get on her about her behavior and attitude. Love the idea of going on a vacation where you spend your money and time on self. Hope you have an awesome trip. Update us. OOP: Thank you. And yes, time energy and money all going inward from now on. No more funding people who see me as convenient. The trip is happening and I cannot wait to update you all from somewhere beautiful.   Final Update: June 14, 2026 (three days later) FINAL UPDATE: AITA for dropping out of my sister's wedding after accidentally overhearing what she really thinks of me? I know so many of you have been waiting. Here it is. The wedding happened last Wednesday. I was not there. I was on a train to Edinburgh watching the countryside go past with a coffee in my hand and for the first time in as long as I can remember I felt nothing except peace. I contacted her fiancé a few days after my last update. I kept it short and factual. The £4200 was a loan not a gift and I had the messages to prove it. I told him exactly what I heard on that call word for word. No drama just facts. He replied with one line. I appreciate you telling me. They got married anyway. That is his choice and I respect it. My parents called after my email. My mum said why do you always make everything so difficult. My dad said she is your sister. Neither acknowledged the loan. Neither apologised. I told them I loved them and hung up. My sister transferred £2000 four days before the wedding. No message. No sorry. Just the transfer. The remaining £2200 she says she will pay when she can. I have given her a written deadline. After that it goes to small claims. The texts are saved. She has not contacted me since the wedding. Not once. I got back from Edinburgh this morning. Still have my train ticket in my coat pocket. I visited a bookshop I had wanted to see for years. I ate dinner alone every night and ordered dessert without asking anyone if they wanted to share. I slept eight hours every single night. I did not cry once. But I am okay. More than okay. I was on mute. Not deaf. And now I am finally loud enough for myself. This is my last update. Thank you all for everything. OOP added significant information OOP: I know the timeline looks confusing. My original account was banned, and it took me almost 20 days to sort a new one and get this posted. Everything happened in real time, the dates in the post reflect when things actually occurred not when this went live. Sorry for the confusion. Relevant Comments Commenter 1: I would put not only your sister, but your parents on LC at least, for a while if not permanently. OOP: Already thinking about it. The phone call with them told me everything I needed to know. Commenter 2: I hope you got some really good books! OOP: Came home with more than I could fit in my bag. No regrets. Commenter 3: You've discovered a secret that will change your life for the better. You can be happy and content entirely on your own. It's a gift that lots of people never discover. That's not to say that you'll choose to be alone forever, you'll find your people, but you won't be defined by others anymore. It's so freeing!! I'm so happy for you. OOP: That is exactly it. I did not know I could feel this light. Thirty years of shrinking myself to fit into spaces that were never built for me and one weekend in Edinburgh showed me what it feels like to just exist without apologising for it. That is the real update honestly. Commenter 4: I am happy for you. Edinburgh is so nice! I’m sorry about your parents’ reactions. They reveal how they treat you and show they didn’t learn anything from your email yet. Your mom’s reaction shows she expects you to agree with what you are told to do and not have needs/wants. In other words she wants you to be her helper and have no personality. Many emotionally immature parents do that. Their first child is their little helper and therapist. Your dad’s reaction is also revealing. He is not aware of how your relationship with your sister actually is to the degree he founds what happened surprising. Reads as though he agrees with your mom that you shouldn’t “rock the boat” but out of ignorance and not participating. OOP: This is the most accurate breakdown of my parents anyone has given me. Mum needs compliance not a daughter. Dad just follows her lead and calls it keeping the peace. I have spent 29 years being the helper the therapist and the ATM, and not once did either of them think to ask how I was doing. Edinburgh showed me what it feels like when nobody needs anything from me. I want more of that. Commenter 5: If op cancelled what she could, why is her sister now paying the full amount back? Honestly, it's hard to believe the sister would pay anything back after having all the deposits pulled. As written the sister would just escalate. OOP: The cancelled bookings were MOH related not the loan. Small claims threat is what made her actually start paying. Commenter 6: So glad you made the trip as well as standing up for yourself. And as a bibliophile I have to ask what bookstore??? OOP: Topping & Company on Princes Street in Edinburgh. Absolutely magical place. Floor to ceiling books and they bring you tea while you browse. Highly recommend to anyone who has not been. Commenter 7: I’m so sorry for this OP. IMO it’s always better to know what you’re dealing with, but that doesn’t mean that you won’t be disappointed and/or hurt. I’m so glad that you had a good trip and put yourself first and did what was best for you. Strongly recommend therapy to help you move past this whole thing. And of course, NTA OOP: Therapy is already on the list. Edinburgh showed me I deserve good things and talking to someone who actually listens feels like the next right step.   DO NOT COMMENT IN LINKED POSTS OR MESSAGE OOPs – BoRU Rule #7 THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT OOP submitted by /u/Choice_Evidence1983 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
Choice_Evidence1983 · Jun 21, 2026
r/BestofRedditorUpdates
Neighbor harassment... Is there anything I can do? (A 3 Year Saga)
I am not The OOP, OOP is u/kshucker OOP has given their permission to reposts this saga Neighbor harassment... Is there anything I can do? Originally posted to r/legaladvice & r/homeowners Editors Note: Prior to these posts, OOP made a post titled Potential neighbor harassment. What can be done? on Nov 29, 2016 (3 months earlier) which is unrecoverable, but is mentioned in the following post Original Post Feb 21, 2017 So, about 2 months ago, I posted here on r/legaladvice, that I moved into my first home and was warned by a friend who used to be a police officer, that my new neighbor would call the police for (what he said) everything you could imagine in the past. Dogs barking, loud cars, loud kids at the playground across the street, people walking on the sidewalk in front of her house, etc etc. My first post here was asking if there was anything I could do legally to keep her at bay from calling the police. This was about a week before I moved into the home and pretty much every response to me was laughing at me and telling me that if I wasn't a bad neighbor she wouldn't need to call the police. I took it with a grain of salt. Fast forward to moving day, and we pull up to the house in the Uhaul. About 30 minutes later, a police officer pulls up in his cruiser and checks in on us because they received a call from "somebody in the neighborhood". I asked what the call was about and he said he couldn't tell me, but we just told him we bought the house and had some friendly small talk and he was on his way. I'm convinced that it was our neighbor who made the call to the police. All we were doing was moving in! A week later it snows and I'm outside shoveling and so is my neighbor. I get to talking to her and within 30 seconds she starts bragging (more or less) about how she will call the cops on everybody and everything. I couldn't believe it. Google searched her name and an article popped up about a harassment charge she acquired 3 years ago. She got into a verbal altercation with a neighbor and she hit them with a spade shovel. She seems like a real upstanding citizen. Fast forward to present time. Last night it was unusually warm. I decided to get a fire going in our fire pit in the backyard. Before I could even get it lit, she's knocking on the fence and asks if she can talk to me. She says "I don't know what you guys are planning on doing over there, but there aren't too many people having fires with 10-15 mph gusts. If any of that smoke makes its way into my house, I'm going to have to make a call" I tell her that we were still going to have a fire and we'd be inside in about an hour. So, my question is, if she keeps threatening to "make calls" or have police show up at my door when I'm doing nothing illegal, is there anything I can do in terms of harassment or getting a restraining order? TLDR Neighbor calls the cops for just about everything, infringing on my privacy when I'm trying to enjoy myself. Nothing illegal is going on. Can I do anything about it in terms of harassment or getting a restraining order? UPDATE: Hello fellow Redditors, I'm the guy with the neighbor who won't stop calling the cops. Feb 24, 2017 (3 days later) I'll try and keep this short. I took all of the comments I read about what to do into consideration. Most suggested investing in a security camera system. As much as I don't want to do this, I'm going to have to. Today (2/24/2017), while I am at work, my S/O had to run to the store for something before work. S/O has to drive past our house to get to work from the store. S/O said that while passing our house our crazy neighbor lady is in OUR front yard with a leaf blower, blowing leaves around our yard, knowing that nobody was home in our house. Clearly on our property, no questions asked. I am fucking irate. Security cameras are being bought TODAY and being installed as soon as possible. At what point is trespassing, actually trespassing? I do not want her on my property but she was clearly on my property. A part of me wants to say she was doing what she was doing to get our dog worked up inside of our house. I'm desperately looking for some help here. edit: messaged the mods so this isn't locked anymore. edit 2: don't worry everybody. I'll update this story if anything else comes about after cameras are up and she's asked to not be on my property again. Update 2 - rareddit Apr 11, 2017 (6 weeks later) TLDR AT THE BOTTOM AS WELL And for the lazy who won't click the links, I'll give a quick overview of whats happening: Bought my first home in December, neighbor likes to call the cops for everything you can imagine, neighbor infringes on our privacy whenever we are outside and threatens to call the cops on us for no reason. Now bear with me here, I don't have exact dates to go off of since I am at work and on my lunch break. I will guesstimate the best as possible with dates. So we left my first update where me and my S/O caught our crazy neighbor lady in our front yard blowing leaves around. Nobody was home at the time and my S/O drove by the house and saw it. That's how we know. A lot of people suggested getting a security camera system and I said I would be getting one as soon as possible. Other financial issues came up and I had to put off the camera system for a few weeks. This is where the 2nd update starts. Fast forward from February to March 15th(?). It is around 9:45pm and I am out back smoking a cigarette. I see movement out of the corner of my eye and look over towards it and see this.... hand... throwing pieces of garbage into my yard over the fence. It's Crazy Neighbor Lady. She didn't know I was outside (just good timing on my part I guess). I played dumb and asked, "What are you doing Crazy Neighbor Lady" and she quick stops throwing the trash and quickly turns around to go inside of her house. As she gets closer to her door she turns around and says, "I'm sorry, what did you say?" With which I responded loudly, "What are you doing Crazy Neighbor Lady?" She says she was just outside checking out her yard... Now mind you, it's 9:45pm and it had just started to snow. We were projected to get 12+ inches of snow so I think her plan was to throw trash into my yard and then have it be covered up by the snow. I went over to where I saw her hand coming over the fence and found a random piece of plastic and a soda lid (think of the ones that you get from fast food places with your drink. The kind you poke a straw through). They were laying neatly on top of the leaves and mulch bed that they were thrown on. This had me LIVID. I caught her in the act and bought a security camera system that night on Amazon. It came within two days and I set it up over that weekend. I set all of the cameras up inside of windows looking out towards my property. It took only THREE DAYS of having the cameras to find her throwing more little pieces of trash onto our property. It's just little pieces of trash that end up in her yard. We live in a city along one of the busiest streets. It's unfortunate that people litter out of their cars but it happens. If I see any trash in my yard, I'll pick it up and throw it out. If Crazy Neighbor Lady sees any trash in her yard, she'll throw it into her neighbors yards so it's not her problem. Over the period of a month I catch her 3 different times on camera throwing trash from her property on to mine. She physically picks it up, comes on to my property and sets it down well on to my side of the front yard when nobody is home. To some, it may sound like I'm going to the extremes to try and screw this lady over, but given her past history that I've heard from other neighbors, I'm stomping out the fire (her) before it (she) can even get started. Last night, I catch her on camera for the 4th time coming on to my property to throw more trash into my yard. This time she has her dogs with her and are letting her dogs roam around without a leash in my yard. I had finally had enough and called the police to come out to look at my videos and see if there was anything I can do about her. Police officer comes out looks at the videos and I read him the journal of all of the interactions of had with her and he's kind of blown away with all of the work I've put into protecting myself. My neighbor is a huge PITA for my city's police department (she'll make calls to them for things like the kids being too loud in the playground across the street from us.. unnecessary stuff) and they have no problem slapping her with charges if legitimate charges can be made. I could have pressed charges against her for trespassing, littering and not having her dog on a leash, but I opted to just have the police officer go over to her house and give her a warning. I don't really have the time to take off from work to go to court. I told him to let her know that if she's ever caught on my property or throwing trash on to my property, then I will press charges. He was licking his chops to go over there and ream her ass out. The city police HATE her and like many others have probably mentioned, they take all of her calls with a grain of salt. Now I'm just waiting to see what the next chapter has in store for me. I'm sure she was told that she has been caught on camera so I'll have to wait and see if she tries looking for my cameras. BTW these cameras are fun to watch. It's like I'm living next to a 61 year old child. TLDR: Bought cameras, caught neighbor coming on to my property to throw trash on my property on 4 different occasions, finally got sick of her shit, called police, they verbally thrashed her [Pennsylvania] This is incredibly stupid, but my neighbor keeps calling the police because of leaves from my tree July 28, 2017 (3 months after prev. update) Per mods request, please keep comments on topic I truly would like to know what legal rights I have against this. Hello r/legaladvice. I feel like I'm starting to become a regular on this sub ever since I bought my house. Long story short, my neighbor will call the police if ANY leaves from my tree or ANY grass blades from me cutting my grass go into her yard (yes, she stands out there and watches me cut the grass). Last week we talked to one another with a police officers presence so we can try and work something out. Basically, the moment she sees a leaf in her yard, she gets pissed. I told her I'm not home all the time to constantly monitor every single fucking leaf that falls from my tree. Oh, the tree is on the OPPOSITE side of the yard from her. My yard is not littered with leaves and the police even said that my yard looks fine but she persists on calling the police out every time anything comes into her yard. I have done my research on the situation, as dumb as I think it is, but once a leaf falls from a tree, I'm not liable for what happens to it. That's what internet articles say at least. Could anybody produce any sort of Pennsylvania state legal documentation that says that leaves falling from a tree is not a crime? Lol. I can't believe I am even here asking this but I'm getting really sick of the police coming out for everything I do outside. I just want to present it to the police/neighbor so it stops. edit: Since this blew up a little bit, and others have asked what I have done to her for her to do what she is doing, I will give a little more information about the past few months. Within a month of moving into the house this past December, I was out back after dark (it was no later than 8pm) breaking down some boxes that we had left over from moving. I took a quick break from breaking them down and I see this hand throwing trash into my yard over the fence that separates our yards. I couldn't believe it. Up until this point, we had one interaction with one another and that was when we were both outside shoveling snow. I introduced myself and she introduced herself and immediately warned me that she likes to call the police on anything that she sees wrong in the neighborhood. Basically bragging about it. From that greeting to the trash being thrown into my yard, no interactions with one another. I bought a security camera system shortly after that to see how often she does it. We had bits and pieces of trash in our backyard shortly after moving in and it was always on the side of the yard that was up against her fence. We just thought that it was whatever trash that the wind picked up and would stop at the fence and we would pick it up whenever we would see it. Within 3 days of having the cameras, she's doing it again, and is on camera doing it. I waited for it to happen on 3 more occasions. After the 2nd time I had it on video, anytime I saw her outside when I was outside, I tried to say hello and talk to her about it, but as soon as I said hello, she would go inside. After the 3rd time of throwing trash into my yard and being unsuccessful at talking to her about it, I called the police. There was no reason for her to be throwing trash into my yard. The police gave her a warning. The trash in our backyard that we thought was getting blown there stopped as well. Crazy. After that, I had been nothing but nice to her and would say hello whenever I saw her. I really don't want to have problems, but I had to do something about the trash being thrown into our yard. Anytime I would say hello, I would get ignored... She even went as far as to say she was going to charge me with harassment if I didn't stop... What? Last week the police came out again for leaves in her yard. He suggested that we talk to one another while he was there to listen. She explained herself. She thinks that we are not maintaining our property well enough and is upset that we aren't outside to pick up every leaf that falls from our tree and doesn't want any grass clippings blowing into her yard. The police officer looked over at my yard and looked back at her and said there is nothing wrong with my yard and that it looks better than a lot of properties in our city. She said that she bought her house that doesn't have a tree because she didn't want to clean up leaves. Newsflash, every house on our block has a tree except for hers. She "just wishes" that we would take care of our yard better. Again, the police officer enforced to her that according to city law, our yard was fine. We agreed with each other that if we have any problems with one another that we would talk to each other first before getting the police involved. 8 days later she called the police again for grass and leaves being in her yard. As far as I could tell, there wasn't any grass left behind. And when I mean in her yard, I'm not saying it is in the middle of her yard. It is mere inches from where our yards meet in her yard. She has been nothing but a headache since we moved in and it's only getting worse. I have done nothing to her other than make sure that she stopped throwing trash in my yard. Why she started to do that? I don't know. Crazy neighbor is possibly killing my grass. July 17, 2018 (1 year after prev. update) I just posted this in r/lawncare and I’m not exactly sure which sub is the best to submit it to. Long story short, I have an absolutely crazy neighbor. I’ve talked about her in r/legaladvice because of her antics and how I should handle them. I’ve even had to get police involved in the petty stuff she does to have her knock it off. On to the killing of my grass. About a month ago, I notice that all of my grass along the fence between my neighbor and myself was completely dried up and dead. The dead grass starts about 6 inches from the fence and goes the entire length of the fence (probably 75 feet). Crazy neighbor lady’s grass is completely fine along the fence. The only thing I can think of is that she’s spraying something under the fence onto my side to kill my grass. Now I’ve got nothing but ugly weeds growing up along the fenc . Today, I noticed a brown circle (probably 2 foot in diameter) of dead grass in my backyard. It’s no more than 10 feet away from my neighbors fence. My girlfriend said she took our two small dogs out to go to the bathroom and they were rolling around and eating the dead grass from the same area. The only thing I can think of is that my crazy neighbor threw a cup of something over the fence to kill the grass, but I’m not sure why the dogs would be so interested in it. If it was something to kill the grass I’m definitely not cool with my dogs rolling around and sniffing and eating whatever is there. So question 1 is: What are some solutions I can do along the fence to stop the grass from dying? The only thing I can think of is some sort of decorative brick that runs the entire length of the fence and grow the grass back. Question 2 is: Does anybody have any sort of idea what could have caused the 2 foot circle of dead grass but also why my dogs were so attracted to it? We live on the outskirts of a city, so there isn’t much wildlife that could just waltz into the yard, urinate and take off. Plus, it seemed to have happened over night and is rather large. And yes, before anybody mentions it, I do have cameras. I just don’t have any watching the back yard. I’ll have to reposition them now. Final Update - rareddit Nov 3, 2019 (Nearly 3 years since 1st post) Editors Note: edited out previously rehash of prior posts I'm going to cover some things in this post that may have been talked about in my other posts (I'm not going through and re-reading all of them). We were warned that my neighbor has a problem with everything imaginable from the get go. We didn't realize how bad it really was until we were living next to her/them (60-something year old lady and a 40-something year old son. Majority of the problems was with her though). Over the past 3 years we learned a lot about them from various people. Mainly that my neighbor likes to stir up problems to get people pissed off at them. Then when people get pissed off enough, they retaliate against my neighbor and once that happens, my neighbor will take them to court. Believe me, I know it sounds fucking crazy, but that's how it is. Example: When I had the police out for her trespassing and littering in my yard, I could have had her cited for those two things, but the police talked me out of it and told me that she would take it to court and fight it, even if she was going to lose. Also, the people that live on the other side of her (her other neighbors), have been going back and forth in court for the past 15 years with her. I never got any specifics on what, but from the one and only time I talked to those people, that's what they told me. My thought process is that she wants to get money out of people from taking them to court. I've lived next to those people for 3 years and I have no idea what their motivation is in life or why they do what they do. So my neighbor likes to call the police and fire department a lot. Like.. a lot. I have a friend who took an IT job at the call center that receives calls for people calling for the police and fire department for the entire county. The people taking the calls told my IT friend that my neighbor is the most frequent caller in the entire county. The obvious thing to do is to let it iron itself out and the police and fire companies will realize that she's full of shit right? Wrong. I asked my IT friend how she can get away with calling that much. He said that when she makes a call it's not really specific enough to blow off, but specific enough to where there might be an actual problem. A gray area. Example: If somebody is having a fire in their backyard (legally, following all the laws of our city) she will call the fire department concerned about a fire because there's a lot of smoke in the neighborhood. This also goes for anybody that cooks out on their grill in the summer time (especially if you have a charcoal grill). She sees smoke, she calls fire department. The thing with her calls though is that 99% of the time they are bullshit, but if there was an actual problem and she called about it and nobody responded she would take the city to the cleaners over it. It gets old whenever the police and/or fire department show up to your door when you are doing normal every day activities. They were the most bizarre people to live next to. I've tried to figure them out but I simply couldn't. The best way I can describe it is this: You're playing a game with her whether or not you want to. And that game is home ownership. She makes the rules of the game. And when you break one of the rules of the game that she made up, she will have a referee look into it (police/fire). If the referees don't find anything wrong, she will get upset and start doing things like throw trash into your yard or kill your grass. The obvious answer to all of this is to stand my ground and I did. But once you fight back, things are only going to snowball with the neighbor. Which is why we decided to move. The people behind her actually just moved as well because of her. This was our first home and people always say that owning a home isn't easy. It's not, but living next to that neighbor made things so much worse. At one point early on while living there, I asked myself if we are bad neighbors. Nope, we just didn't do things the way she wanted us to. So we put our house up for sale and find somebody to buy it at full price and they would pay closing costs as well. We closed a few days ago and walked out with the check. We drove by the house we just sold and saw that the new people pulled right up behind my neighbors car (that's another thing you DID NOT DO. You do not park behind her car or she will call the police for you being double parked or something... it's a public street btw). We see that they are parked right behind her car. Me and my girlfriend looked at each other and laughed. We then get a call from our realtor asking if we still had the keys from the old house. Shit! Forgot to hand them over at settlement. I wasn't about to go back to the old house and drop them off so I had my realtor do it. She dropped the keys off and then called me again (she's aware of how crazy my old neighbor is). She says, "You're never going to believe this.. The people that bought your house already had a run in with the neighbor. They said she came out bitching about where they parked and that only she can park in front of her house and that if they don't move she'll have to call the police". The people that bought my house then said to my realtor "What's up with this Lady?". To which my realtor said, "I'm not real sure, my seller always said they were quiet people that kept to themselves". This is only the beginning of a long road for the people that bought my house. It wasn't even 30 minutes after they pulled up in front of the house and they already had a problem with the neighbor. I wish I could have told the people buying my house to not buy it because of the neighbor. I don't want anybody to go through what we did, but if I did tell people, then I would still be living the nightmare. THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT THE OOP DO NOT CONTACT THE OOP's OR COMMENT ON LINKED POSTS, REMEMBER - RULE 7 submitted by /u/Direct-Caterpillar77 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
Direct-Caterpillar77 · Jun 10, 2026
r/BestofRedditorUpdates
[New Updates]: AITAH for not wanting my dad to walk me on my senior night since he won’t let me move back in?
I am NOT OOP, OOP is u/LowlyKnights Originally posted to r/AITAH Previous BoRUs: #1, #2 [New Updates]: AITAH for not wanting my dad to walk me on my senior night since he won’t let me move back in? Editor's note: removed older relevant comments for space in this latest BoRU NEW UPDATE MARKED WITH ---- Thanks to u/queenlegolas for suggesting this BoRU Trigger Warnings: mentions of car accident, abuse, emotional abuse and manipulation, health issues, intense bullying, negligence, harassment RECAP Original Post: October 28, 2025 OK so first off, I do feel bad about complaining about all of this. I'm just a middle class American teenager, like I have a car and both my parents are well off and own homes, I'm not living in Gaza or anything terrible like that. I get it. But I'm 18f and a senior in high school, I have straight A's and a full-ride to a university next year. It's not my dream school, but I know I'll end up going there because the economy is terrible and while my parents are ok money-wise, free is free. My parents are divorced and remarried, my dad has been with my stepmom for a while and my mom and stepdad have been together about 5 years. A few months ago I was diagnosed with a tick-borne disease and can't have red meat products. It's terrible and I get so sick if I have anything. I miss steak. But a few weeks ago - the night before a dance - my dad was making dinner. I was at his house on one of the days I normally wouldn't be because my mom was out of town and I don't like staying alone. He made my little brother's favorite meal that I didn't know had beef stock in it. (Just to clarify, since I’d never read the meal I asked if it was ok to eat and he said yes. Later when I got sick he checked the recipe again and felt terrible and admitted there was beef stock and he forgot. That’s obviously not his fault but later when I was sick we started fighting about the dance) I got SUPER sick and had to miss my senior fall dance. Which I KNOW isn't the end of the world, but it really felt like it WAS and I got into a huge fight with my dad. He called me spoiled and high maintenance, and I know I said things like I hate him and he doesn't care about me and left to stay at my moms. We'd fought before, and I'd cooled off and went back to his house on my normal day, thinking we'd just apologize to one another like normal, but when I got there he told me that he'd packed up my room (into TRASHBAGS) and that he wasn't going to take abuse from his adult child. I thought he was joking but he wasn't. I was crying a bunch, and my stepmom was yelling at my dad. She gave me one of her credit cards and told me to call her if I ever needed anything and I've been staying at my mom's ever since. Which isn't great. She and her husband kind of do their own thing and I just feel like I bother them. I recently broke up with my boyfriend, too, and he's been kind of bothering me and I asked my dad to tell him to stop but he told me I needed to deal with my own issues on my own. So I asked my stepdad which was embarrassing because I don't know him very well and I don't' know if he even fixed the situation and seemed annoyed until my mom finally talked to my ex. He finally left me alone, but now his friends keep messing with me online and in person at school. My senior night for my team is this weekend. I wanted my dad there, and told him I'd buy him lunch this past weekend to talk. I told him I knew that what I said was wrong, and I wasn't trying to make excuses but I was feeling so bad and was so upset about the dance, and him calling me high maintenance and spoiled also hurt. He said he knew that emotions were high, but I was an adult now and actions had consequences. I get that! But if I was the first teenager to fight with her parents I would understand. I'm a good kid! I have a scholarship and a job and I know kids who have gotten like DUIs and their parents still love them and let them live with them. He said he loved me, but I needed to learn consequences and that he'd still go to my senior night but I told him don't bother! I had wanted all four of them to walk me but now I just want to walk myself. I don't feel supported by any of them and just paid and went to leave. He told me that if I didn't let him walk me at my senior night I could kiss ever moving back in with him ever again. I told him that was fine, I was just so done trying to convince him that I was worthy of living in his house, if my parents weren't divorced it wouldn't even be a question if I'm allowed to live with my own dad. I'm fine with my decision, I have so many other things going on. My ex's friends are giving me problems, I'm playing like garbage anyways and will probably be benched soon so it doesn't matter. But my grandparents and even my stepmom have called and asked me to answer my dad's calls and talk to him, and have said that I've upset him. I'm not trying to upset them, but I just am not in a good place to deal with all of this with him right now and don't want anyone there. There's a part of me that doesn't even want to walk that night! AITAH has no consensus bot, OOP received the majority of NTAs   Update #1: December 2, 2025 (a bit over one month later) I know it's been a while since I posted about my senior night. But basically I (f18) got into a fight with my dad because he forgot there was something I was allergic to in the dinner he made and I had to miss my dance, and he kicked me out to live with my mom. He got super mad when I told him he wasn’t going to walk with me at my senior night. Anyways. I didn't even end up going and kind of forgot about it. Not to be super woke or anything (JK i love being woke lol) but trigger warning. My coach isn't like a super nice guy or anything, but my ex's friends (the ones who had been harassing after my mom had finally gotten my ex to leave me alone) me accidentally did so in front of him. They were punished and I was really hoping that would be the end of it. But it wasn't and a few days later when I wasn't at school they did something bad. I don’t want to elaborate, and they were arrested and the ones whose parents could afford to have them out on bail, but I know two of them didn’t get bailed out. My ex wasn't there but he was charged with something else. He's over 18 but still got bail and they ended up dropping the charges on him. It might be my fault. I know it’s stupid but before it happened, I had deleted all of his messages because it was really stressful having them on my phone. My mom keeps pushing for them to get a warrant for the deleted messages, but I don’t think it’s going to go anywhere, and honestly idk if it would even matter. I have a restraining order for all of them tho, which is good. There's a lady I’ll call Gail, idk if she's a social worker or actually a cop, but she's been really nice and helpful. She told me that if they don't take plea deals, there will be multiple trials, and I'd have to testify at all of them. I asked her when the trials would be, because the school I am going to is far away, but she said not to worry about that. I just don't want to be at my new life and have to miss classes or something. I also really don't want to testify and hope they take deals, even if it means they won't be punished as much. Like I know they have rights and there's allegedly still a constitution in america but the idea of testifying at multiple trials makes me want to die. I've seen videos of people making fun of women who testify too and I can't handle that, so I really hope they take deals. I guess if they could just combine all of the trials and I only had to testify at one I would be ok with doing that, but Gail said that’s not likely to happen and not to get my hopes up. She wasn’t mean about that or anything I think she was just being realistic. My mom and stepdad have been really good about everything. My stepdad and I don't know each other that well but he broke down and apologized and said he blames himself and should have done more. I don't think he should blame himself, I even told him that but he’s been like doing nice things for me a lot and making a lot of food that I like without me doing anything in return so I feel bad. My mom has been really nice and supportive, but I think she's taking all of this harder than I am almost, and that is annoying. Like she just randomly cries and it’s annoying to me because nothing happened to her. I haven't said anything to her about that though. Like I don’t need her acting like I’m still a kid and cutting up my food for me, I can do that. I haven't talked to my dad. I don't want to. The day before the party I had begged my dad AGAIN to say something to one of the guys' dads because they work together, but he left me on read. So I guess I kinda blame him. I know that's wrong but I don't want to see or hear from him, so I blocked him. I didn’t even want him to know what happened, I know the police went to my moms house to tell her and was kind of hoping that since I was over 18 they wouldn’t tell him, but since he was still my emergency contact they did. I fixed that for the future. He's talked to my mom but she said I don't need to talk to him or even think about him right now. He’s sent a bunch of letters to my mom’s house - for a week or whatever it was every day but now it's less often - but I didn’t read any and my mom said she’d just set them aside for now. I told her she could throw them away but I don’t think she did. I mean I am sure he feels bad, but I don't want to hear him apologize or try to comfort me. I wanted his help before all of this and to have tried to stop it from happening but he didn't do anything. So that’s why I blame him and not not my mom or stepdad. They at least tried to do something before all of this even it what they did didnt work. I don't think I will forgive him. I know he's hurting, but I can't worry about his feelings. I know this sounds bad, but I’m not his only kid and he has my brothers too so I don’t feel guilty, like I'm not stopping him from being a dad forever to anyone you know? Plus I'm an adult now and I can choose who can or cannot comfort me. I have a therapist now. She's fine, I wish I could have a different one because her voice kind of annoys me, I don’t think they let you change therapists because of that though. I actually hate therapy tbh, and wish my mom would stop making it a big deal that I go. I don't want to tell her that it is kind of nice being the one in charge of my relationship with my dad and not vice versa. That's probably bad, but it's true. Plus - I kind of have a IDGAF attitude lately, and I probably would just say to his face that I blame him and that this is his fault which I know isn't fair. So not talking to him is the right thing to do. I also had to block my stepmom. She texted my aunt that it’s nice just being them and their kids and not having my drama in their house and it got back to me, so I’m just giving them what they want. Like I wonder if either of them actually ever really loved or cared about me. Maybe kicking me out when I turned 18 was the plan all along and that’s why he did it over something so stupid? And, again, they have my brothers so they're not missing out on anything with me you know? Everyone at school knows, but they’ve all been nice like not even just my team and friends but everyone there has been nice, though. Like, really nice. I don't think they're being fake or anything, but if they are I told my therapist that was fine because I'd rather them be nice and fake than mean and authentic right now. I was kind of nervous because I’m not popular or anything at school, I’m not a loser or anything but kind of do my own thing. The only other person in my class who’s going to my college is this one popular guy, and he promised me he wouldn’t tell anyone at our college about this. I know people will probably still find out, but that was nice. He’s been talking to me more, even outside of school like we were on break part of last week and he still reached out, it kind of feels like he’s trying to hype me up for college which is nice because at first I am kind of thinking about taking a year or something off, but I know I should. I think his parents both went to the school and he’s like obsessed with it so he keeps sending me things going on there. His older sister also goes there and he said he’s going to go a week early and stay with her and invited me. I know it’s a while away and told him I’d think about it. I don’t really want to, but it’s one of those things where I feel like even if it don’t enjoy it it would be good for me long-term to go and meet people before freshman week starts. So idk what I’ll do about my dad. I was thinking about calling him at Christmas but maybe I won’t. My brothers have told my grandma they want to see me at Christmas, but it might be because I always get them good gifts lol. Maybe I can go over to their house for a little, mom and her husband don’t do much like decorate or celebrate Christmas, and my dad’s side is really festive so I kind of miss that. I will probably do the more Christmassy things in town with my best friends family, I know my mom and stepdad would do them if I asked but maybe I’ll just go with her family. So idk. My mom asked me if there was anything my dad could do for me to want to listen to or talk to him, and I told her I’d think about it. Luckily she’s only asked once. So I’m not saying never, I’m just not interested right now. But I'm excited about the future and going to college, and think I'll just focus on that.   Editor's note: below is the last post we were left off Trigger Warnings: mentions of car accident Final Update: December 27, 2025 (3.5 weeks later) Final update: AITA for not letting my dad walk me on my senior night since he won’t let me move back in? Hi everyone. I hope you all had good holiday whatever you celebrate. I love Christmastime, I’m not very religious or anything I just feel like it’s a great time of year. A lot of people have asked me for an update but I don’t really have anything huge, but things are mostly fine. Most days I feel totally fine. Oh this was my last post: https://www.reddit.com/r/AITAH/s/DUBz79MZHt But I’ve decided that this whole chapter or whatever is over now. I read all my dad’s letters. My mom and stepdad were gone for a weekend for her birthday and I don’t really sleep much. They were whatever, I can tell that he’s hurting but I don’t have time for all of that. I would have killed for him to say any of that stuff before all of this but I didn’t feel anything reading them now. Like asking me to move back in doesn’t mean anything now, it would have before but now I don’t even want to. My stepmom had sent a few, too, but they were mostly just about wanting me to reach out to my dad and how badly he was hurting. And one of them basically said that this all happened because I didn't tell my dad the severity of everything (wrong) and they can't help me in the future if I don't talk to them. And in all my dad's letters he's constantly talking about how he wants me to move back in etc but in my stepmom's she just says I should come over and visit. So I threw them all away. My best friend’s grandparents got into a really bad car accident :( her family went out to Ohio to spend Christmas with them instead of them coming to her, which is good but they were who I was going to do Christmas stuff with. They said I could come with them but that felt very intrusive so I said it was totally fine. They did ask me to “house sit” but they don’t have any pets or plants or anything so I think they were just saying it’s fine if I stay there some nights like I normally do. My mom and stepdad work a lot and aren’t that into the holidays, but they put up a tree which they never do so that was nice. I found some decorations that were probably my grandmas in the basement and put them up too, so our house at least looked festive. My mom and stepdad are at least pretending to like them, but I’ll take them down soon before they get too annoyed. That guy from my school who is going to college with me I’ll call Dan, his family doesn’t do Christmas stuff either but that’s because they’re Jewish. But there’s this lights thing in my city and it’s kinda stupid but I always used to do it with my dad and brothers and stepmom and was going to do it with my friend but she had to leave town. But Dan got us tickets and that was really nice. We had a good time, but I didn’t really think about my dad and his family being there but they were. I was able to avoid them and didn’t let it ruin my night though! Christmas wasn’t that great. I guess in the past I’ve just been more into it and getting people gifts and seeing people. I think a lot of people weren’t feeling it, I feel like not as many people put lights up on their houses and normally I can’t go two feet without being handed cookies and stuff but this year I didn’t do any of that. So it felt like it was December first then bam Christmas Eve. Normally I’m with my mom Christmas Eve then my dad’s Christmas Day and go to my grandmas on that side. So I called her and asked if I could still come for a little bit in the morning since they usually go to my stepmoms side for a bit then, and she said of course. She even went and got my brothers and told my dad and stepmom they could come after I left. It was really really nice of her. I was having a lot of fun and it felt like there was nothing wrong, but then my one brother asked me when I was leaving so his parents could come. So I left. He’s a kid and I’m sure he just wanted to open more presents so it’s not his fault, but it hurt a lot because I was so excited to see them and I think I’m just going to distance myself from them for a while. Not because I’m mad but just for now for myself. My dad and stepmom had sent gifts with them for me but I didn’t open them and left them there. I didn’t get them anything so it felt wrong, but also I wanted to hurt them. My mom and stepdad go to his family on Christmas Day and I didn’t want to just home alone so I just kind of drove around for a while, but Dan was free. Normally when we hang out we just get stoned and he makes vegan versions of non vegan meals but the grocery stores were all closed so we saw that ping pong movie. I quit therapy. Sorry. It was so expensive and I was getting nothing out of it, and I had gone to this support group gail told me about, and it’s really been helping. Like exponentially more than therapy. Idk if I’m supposed to pay someone for it but idk who to ask. But even if I have to pay I’ll keep going. The people are nice and I can just listen if I don’t want to talk. Gail said she’d help me find one in my new city but maybe I’ll just do a fresh start when I go to school. I’m glad I found the support group. But one of the people there said something along the lines of how expensive lawyers cost, and I guess before that I didn’t realize that these guys parents not only paid their bail, which I guess they’ll get back? But apparently THOUSANDS of dollars for lawyers to try to get them off. And anyways this is stupid but I got mad that they’re paying all that money for their kids and it just goes to lawyers and I’m sitting here paying for therapy because of what their sons did. And two of these guys still have girlfriends, one of them goes to my best friends high school. Last year I went to her prom with her as friends and the girl reached out and asked me not to go this year. I just blocked her and Gail told me they’re not allowed to tell me where I can and can’t go. But if that guy is going to go I obviously won’t and I’m not trying to make more drama by poking that bear. But in all of that drama my mom was saying that after trauma you’re not supposed to date for a year. Which it’s like to each their own? Also I think she’s thinking of drug addicts which I’m not. So those were really the only few times I’ve been sad lately. And not that much, like I don’t cry or anything. I kind of want to change my last name. Not to my stepdads though. I could ask my mom what her maiden name was, but maybe I could pick a new one. Gail said she might be able to talk to a judge for me, so that was nice. I know I’ll change my last name when I get married but that won’t be for a long time and I’m hoping I can change it before college. Either way, I’m going to be ok :). Editor's note: OOP also posted the final update onto her profile, I am adding the comments for more context Relevant Comments Commenter 1: Go to prom with a group of people, so you’re not stuck with just one person to hide behind. You deserve to have your senior prom experience, and you can always dip early for an after party if things get weird. There’s always the option, if you have friends at other schools, to go to another school’s prom. OOP: That’s kind of the problem. I was excited to go to my friends prom again since (I thought) fewer people there would know. It doesn’t matter because I won’t go to that one either now, but I’ll probably go to mine. I just hate that that girl thinks she can tell me what to do. Commenter 2: Is the other girl’s boyfriend somebody there is a restraining order against? If you go, then he can’t go. That’s probably why she asked you not to go, but you are totally allowed to do what’s best for you (not only allowed, but you should put yourself first, it sounds like you haven’t been doing that). I bet if your best friend let the school know that there was a restraining order and why they wouldn’t want him there anyway. OOP: Yeah, Gail said they can’t tell me where I can and can’t go and my best friends mom said she would talk to the school for me (it’s not my school) but at this point maybe I’ll just go to mine. I don’t want everyone there to know about my drama Commenter 3: I'm glad you and Dan are hanging out. Sounds like you're craving normalcy, but like a new normalcy where you're away from this town and all these people you have a complicated history with. Which honestly is totally legit, and you should try to remember that whenever someone tries to 'but, faaaaamily' you. The whole 'no dating after trauma" is part of a larger gestalt of 'no big lifestyle changes after grief or trauma' which is mostly a rule of thumb that tries to steer people away from escapism and to make sure they process everything, so it doesn't come back to bite them later. But because of your life stage you really ought to go to college, you can't get a divorce, you can't quit your job, you can't go on a year long road trip like it's some kind of midlife crisis lol. So basically the advice boils down to 'don't just disappear into a relationship to avoid being alone with yourself.' And you sound like you're doing pretty good at sitting with things and working through them at your own pace. You're doing good, kid. Take care of yourself. OOP: That’s a good point. Yeah I’m going to be making a big change in going to college but at this point that’s kinda it. And I don’t want to really date anybody in particular especially since I’ll be leaving. But it’s kind of like I can’t really casually date someone because I would have to tell the everything and then it’s not casual. Maybe in college because I won’t have to tell people there because nobody will know I could casually date someone just beyond a FWB or something. We’ll see. Commenter 4: Thank you for the update. I changed my last name to my mom’s maiden name after I turned 18. It’s not difficult but it’s a process. You need to confirm what your state requires. The state I was living in at the time required after I filed the paperwork with the courts that I make an announcement in the newspaper once a week for 4 weeks. I can’t remember how much that cost for the announcement. It’s so creditor/debt collectors can see the name change and file motions if there is a debt to collect or anyone else has an issue. Then I had a court date and had to go before the judge and say why I wanted my name changed. It took longer waiting for my case to be called than the name change itself. Then I went to the DMV and social security office to change my name. Then I got copies of the name change to change anything else I needed to change (credit cards, bank, passport, etc). OOP: Yeah, I downloaded everything and made a little checklist and timeline and I know it’ll be a process. I don’t think I want my mom’s maiden name tbh. I hold I have to pick hers? She has my stepdads last name now so it’s not even hers. Commenter 4: That’s true and an excellent point. I would find a name that has meaning for you and then choose that name. If/when you get married, then you can decide whether you want to change your last name again or keep your maiden name or keep both. I kept both because I earned several degrees and had a career established in my maiden name by the time I married my husband. It’s now my middle name. I didn’t want to lose that part of my identity. I didn’t take his last name until we had kids. OOP: True. Like most little girls I think I was super into Anne Boleyn but that would be a silly name to take. But something like that. OOP responds to a comment regarding cutting her father off and making life changes for herself OOP: Thanks. I haven’t told him I’m cutting him off. I am just refusing to talk to him or be around him. Maybe that will be permanent but maybe not. Either way I’m changing my last name.   ----NEW UPDATES---- Editor's note: the next two updates are over two months old, and they have not been posted onto the sub here What are some ways I can show my stepdad 47 that I 18f appreciate him? We aren’t close but I can see that he’s trying.: February 26, 2026 (two months later) Basically in general I’m 18f and a senior, I’m going to college next year and really excited because this year has been kinda horrible. I ended up cutting my dad 48m and stepmom 48f off but it’s a good thing, but now I just live with my mom 42f and stepdad 47m I’ll call Jeff. They got married like 5 years ago and he's nice, but we're not close or anything. He's not a bad person at all, he's just kind of awkward and introverted and I'm not, so I feel like he maybe always found me kind of annoying. But lately he's been trying to connect with me more and even though I'm normally pretty extroverted I've just had a whole year of hell and I'm not really sure how to, I don't know, be around him now? He's just been doing more things, like he works by my school and I can leave for lunch so he's been taking me and my friend or boyfriend to lunch once or twice a week and when it was cold he would make sure my car was in the garage and little things like that. But I will thank him and it's kind of awkward and he'll say things like you don't have to thank me for that but I would feel rude if I didn't? And my mom travels for work a lot and Jeff used to go with her, but lately has been staying back with me which I think he is trying to be nice but I kind of liked having the house to myself lol. Plus I know my mom liked that he would travel with him so I feel kind of bad. And another bigger thing is that I kind of mentioned that I wanted to be the kind of person who drove a Subaru (you know, hiking, being one with nature lol), and now he's been really gung ho about finding me a subaru before I leave for school which is really really nice but also not his problem? Don't get me wrong I'm not stupid I know how to be grateful, but it's just kind of awkward because I feel like for the past five years we've just been friendly roommates and now it's like he wants to do more. He doesn't have any kids or anything so maybe it's all just new to him but like I want to idk, not make him regret helping me but like I said I don't want to go too far and be annoying. So I'm not sure if I should start like trying to watch TV or sports with him more or if maybe he wants his own downtime? We watched the Olympics together a lot and maybe we could do stuff like that more if he’s going to stay home more? And just to be clear, none of this is creepy in the slightest, that's not a concern or anything. I know he loves my mom very much and I think he's just trying to be nice since I leave in a few months to start my own life. Small update: when I got home I told him about how that one band he listens to a lot is coming to our city, and he said that sounded cool and started looking up tickets. He might want to take my mom or a friend though because he didn’t ask me if I wanted to go or anything but that’s ok because I think it meant a lot that I told him! My dad wants me to go to therapy with him and my stepmom: April 4, 2026 (1.5 months later) Sorry I just need to get this off my chest to people who know my whole situation. I helped my grandma set up the Easter egg hunt this morning and she told me that my dad and stepmom are having problems. They have a couples therapist and they asked her to ask me to attend a session with them. She said she wouldn’t blame me if I didn’t want to, and I probably won’t. But there’s this really sick part of me that wants to and to just throw in their face that apparently I wasn’t their problem. How happy I am now, how being away from them and their bullshit has made me such a better person despite everything. My mom basically never fight anymore, my stepdad and I are getting really close and have a ton of fun together, and at this point I’ll be graduating top 5 in my class. Like, compared to me those two have had it so easy, NOTHING has happened to them, and I’m over here thriving and they want to pull me back into their mess? No thanks. The only other reason I might do it outside of morbid curiosity is my grandma basically said she would appreciate it because she thinks it would help them. But she did make it clear it was MY decision and she wouldn’t blame me one way or another. I haven’t told my mom or stepdad, I probably won’t tell my mom (she’ll just think the fact that they have to go to couples therapy is hilarious) but my stepdad might have good insight. Idk. I will probably just ignore it but it was a funny little easter surprise for me.   Latest Update here: BoRU #4   DO NOT COMMENT IN LINKED POSTS OR MESSAGE OOPs – BoRU Rule #7 THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT OOP submitted by /u/Choice_Evidence1983 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
Choice_Evidence1983 · Jun 9, 2026
r/BestofRedditorUpdates
how do we hire people who won’t be alarmed by our cardboard coworker?
how do we hire people who won’t be alarmed by our cardboard coworker? Originally posted to Ask A Manager Original Post March 18, 2026 Recently my manager asked me to help revise a job posting and the hiring process because the last two people we hired left only a few weeks after starting. One said she didn’t think our workplace had a professional environment, and the other said she realized her values didn’t align with the company. Since I’m the most recent successful hire, my manager wants me to help her understand what was different about how I was selected. You’re probably assuming my workplace must be toxic or terrible, but honestly it’s the most fun place I’ve ever worked, and that might actually be the problem. Nothing about it fits the usual idea of a bad workplace, but it is definitely … peculiar. People often eat lunch together. Not everyone every day, but a few times a week most of us end up eating with coworkers. (Not everyone participates. The person who splits tasks with me says she already sees us enough at the office and never joins us, and no one minds.) Lunch is where most of the unusual things happen. One employee created a betting sheet for which celebrity will be the next to die or get involved in a scandal. You can add one name per month, and if you guess correctly you win a day off. It sounds worse written down than it actually feels, but the people who participate genuinely enjoy it. Lunch conversations can also drift into very unprofessional territory. The week one employee resigned, the lunch debate was whether extraterrestrials are capable of orgasms. That discussion lasted more than one lunch break because people kept proposing different possible alien anatomies. But the least professional thing we do might be the cardboard figure sitting at a desk named Robert. Robert has been part of the company culture long before I joined. The story behind him is about a former employee who would arrive, greet everyone, and then disappear until it was time to go home. No one ever knew where Robert was, and whenever someone needed him they couldn’t find him, but the work always appeared completed. One day the company needed a team photo, and someone grabbed a cardboard box, drew a face on it, added a badge, and included “Robert” in the picture. After the real Robert retired, the box eventually evolved into a full cardboard cutout that now sits at its own desk. At the end of each month we usually have less work, and there’s a game where someone hides Robert somewhere in the company and everyone searches for him. At the end, everyone gets candy. Not everyone actively participates, one person keeps a map coordinating where Robert hasn’t been searched for yet, some people give suggestions, and others don’t care about the game, but no one objects to it except HR did ban hiding Robert in the interview room and the public-facing areas. Both employees who resigned witnessed a “Find Robert” search. They didn’t mention it specifically, but I imagine it might have contributed to their impression that the environment wasn’t professional. My manager wants help finding people who would think these things are funny rather than strange, and she asked how I felt when I started. I happened to begin (luckily or unluckily) when people were decorating Robert with a heart-pattern tie and a box of bonbons while discussing what kind of box Robert would like as a girlfriend. I thought it was weird in a funny way, and it didn’t bother me enough to reconsider the job. Outside of lunch and the occasional Robert hunt, people are actually very professional during working hours, aside from occasionally greeting the cardboard coworker or decorating him for holidays. We’re a very productive and inclusive team, but I understand how it might seem strange to someone seeing it for the first time. I honestly don’t know how to help my manager find competent people who would be comfortable with this environment. The person who interviewed me said the team was laid-back, but that definitely didn’t prepare me for what the office is actually like. Someone suggested hiding Robert for a while, but wouldn’t it be better for new hires to know what they’re getting into? How could we find people who would feel comfortable discussing whether the aliens from Arrival understand sex and also think it’s perfectly normal to greet a cardboard coworker? I realize your answer might be that our company isn’t the wonderful place I think it is and that we should behave more professionally. But considering that our CEO once hid Robert in his own office during one of the searches, I don’t think the culture will change. (Still, feel free to say so if that’s your view, sometimes an outside perspective is very different.) I’m mainly looking for ideas on how to select people who would actually find this kind of thing fun rather than uncomfortable. Update Apr 6, 2026 (19 days later) Thank you for responding to my letter. After reading the response and comments, I realized that the alien orgasm example drew more attention than I expected, even though I had meant it as one particularly bad example rather than the main issue itself. I wanted to add a little more context and clarify a few points. The alien orgasm example was an outlier, and one of the worst examples I could remember, which is why I used it. The “alien anatomy” discussion was also less about sex itself than about whether extraterrestrials would experience pleasure or physical sensation the same way humans do, especially if they did not even have bodies like ours. I understand that it was still inappropriate, but some commenters seemed to come away with the impression that sex is a regular topic in the office, and that is not really the case. A more typical version of these conversations would be discussions about books, movies, and TV shows. We have had conversations like which horror movie character was so stupid that you actively rooted for their death. We have also had conversations like which politician you would “make disappear” if you could get away with it, but when someone pointed out that it was inappropriate, the conversation moved on without any fuss. In general, the conversations tend to get strange in a morbid way rather than in a sexualized one. That is still a problem, of course, just not quite the same one some people focused on. The office betting pool is less about hostility toward specific celebrities and more about the kind of morbid joking people make about public figures who seem as though they have been old forever. The attitude is usually more “I cannot believe this person is still alive” than “I want this person to die.” Similarly, the “scandals” people talk about are usually things like cheating, wearing something provocative, or being rude to a fan, rather than actual criminal behavior. I do not participate in the betting pool because I would feel too guilty winning a paid day off by correctly guessing someone’s death, but people do sometimes mention their picks during lunch. I mentioned lunch because that is usually when the conversations can get strange. Most of our work requires concentration, so there is not much chatting during the day, and many people wear headphones most of the time. Team lunches also really are optional. We are a small team inside a large company, so the whole team does not eat together every day, but there are usually six to eight people having lunch together, even if it is not always the same group. I described cardboard Robert as the strangest part because all the other things are occasional, and lunch itself is optional. Some people never have lunch with the team, and that is completely fine. But Robert is there every day, sitting at a desk and being greeted. It took me about two months to find out there was a death pool, and some time before I heard one of the more inappropriate lunch conversations, but I was introduced to Robert on my first day. My manager even told the team to act normal during my first week so they would not scare me off. The monthly “hunt” for Robert is optional and avoidable, but comments about him happen every day, and new employees are introduced to him as though he is simply part of the team. In your response, it seemed as though my letter came across as asking, “How can we change our culture so people don’t feel this is a sexualized environment?” I can understand why, given the example I used, but the help I was really hoping for was a little different. What I was trying to ask was something more like, “How can I help my manager hire someone who is likely to fit in here, while also giving candidates a fair sense of what the office is like, so neither side feels misled?” Someone suggested inviting candidates to join a typical team lunch, and that was much closer to the kind of suggestion I had been hoping for. I also appreciated your point that inappropriate conversations are inappropriate no matter when they happen. I do know that, and I think at least part of the team knows it too, given the ongoing joke that there is probably a reason our room is physically as far from HR as possible. But I am not a manager, and honestly I do not want to be one. My manager decided that because I was the most recent hire, I was the right person to help her think through this, even though I do not really have the authority or the tools to change how the team operates. I will pass these points along to her, but I do not think much would change without rebuilding the team almost from scratch. To be clear, I do understand why these things are a problem. I am not trying to defend them or suggest that people are wrong for not wanting to work here. I just wanted to provide more context so I could get advice that was more specific to the situation I was actually asking about. Some of the comments were genuinely helpful, and I was hoping that with a better explanation I might get more of that. But if the answer is still simply that the culture needs to change, I do understand that, and I appreciate your response anyway. Sincerely, The Person with the Cardboard Coworker THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT THE OOP DO NOT CONTACT THE OOP's OR COMMENT ON LINKED POSTS, REMEMBER - RULE 7 submitted by /u/Direct-Caterpillar77 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
Direct-Caterpillar77 · May 28, 2026
r/BestofRedditorUpdates
[New 2-Year Update]: Fiancé thinks I am an ass for not converting
I am NOT OOP, OOP is u/throwawaythehatersok Originally posted to r/AITAH Previous BoRUs: #1, #2 [New 2-Year Update]: Fiancé thinks I am an ass for not converting NEW UPDATE MARKED WITH ---- Thanks to u/queenlegolas & u/soayherder & u/Direct-Caterpillar77 for suggesting this BoRU Trigger Warnings: mentions hate crime, religion abuse, verbal abuse, threatening behavior, harassment, stalking, physical violence RECAP Original Post: August 21, 2024 Throwaway as my main he follows. I've never posted on this sub before so please delete if not allowed. I (F35) and my Fiancé "Todd" (M41) met over a decade ago and we have a mutual friend group. We started dating last year, and got engaged last month. Generally speaking, he treats me like a queen. He spoils me a lot and I appreciate it always. He's usually respectful and kind, communicative and patient with me. This started to change and I want to say it started to change once the ring was accepted. I need to be clear, I don't much care to get married. I am perfectly fine with not. My parents aren't married but they have been in love and together for over 40 years. My siblings are all but one unmarried but in seemingly happy relationships each at least for 5 years. But Todd is Christian and is of the mind that two people eventually need to get married to be happy. We talked about it at length both before we were a couple and after we started dating. I was clear that I don't want or need a ring but if it's important to a partner I come to love then whatever. I will do a small wedding. He was overjoyed when he proposed and I said yes in front of pretty much everyone in our little world but later said that I didn't seem excited enough and it felt like I didn't want to marry him. I said I love him and if he wants a marriage then sure, but to say I want to marry? I mean I know he wants to, and if that's what he wants, and since it doesn't matter to me either way, the math was easy. Let's get married. I said it sort of jokingly to lighten the mood, but he didn't like that at all and nearly every other day he would find a way to ask me if I really wanted to marry him or he would simply that he feels like I don't. I suggested couples therapy as it seems to really be on his mind and troubling him, and he said he's done therapy before and doesn't need to do it again. Then last week, on our usual date night, he said he had something really big to ask me. "Call it a favor if that makes it better" and asked me to come to his church and get baptized. I stared at him. I am atheist and have been since I was mid-twenties. He has known that for years, and we've always been respectful of each other’s beliefs. I told him I couldn't do that. Baptism is supposed to be sacred and with a true heart for that faith, and I simply would be a liar if I said I wanted to live for his god because I frankly don't. He argued that it's just "a splash of water and some words," and since he wants it before our wedding and I "don't care about religion either way," this should be easy. I refused again explaining that I do care about religion. My majors were World Religions and Anthropology. I care a LOT. And it would be dishonest to his god and our community for me to dedicate my life to his religion outwardly but not inwardly. I said it felt disrespectful to his faith and the people who truly live it. He got angry with me "oh so you're okay, disrespecting me, though," and when I asked what he meant, he said to drop it and changed the subject. I pressed more, but he raised his voice. "I said drop it." Loud enough for others to turn and look at us. He'd been robotic around me since. Days up in his study all night, sleeps on his study couch, goes to every service and event/gathering his church has (which is most weekday nights and Saturday morning as well as Sunday) and has been inviting me to every single one. He hadn't done that since we started dating he did it then I said I respect his beliefs and will go to something like a wedding or christening or baptism but not a simple service or event. When he asked me just a few minutes ago tonight, I reminded him of the above and he just dropped into our couch and sobbed and when I went over to comfort and talk to him, he pushed me away and left muttering something about running late for service. ---- His sister "Esther" texted me to ask what happened and I gave a brief summary, and she texted back that I am being a jerk and one service isn't going to make me "burst into flames" and it's important to Todd. So am I being a bone head? Am I crazy to think that this pressure is a deal breaker? I do love him, but this version of him is not only a stranger to me but a weight on me. But aren't people supposed to work through that hard shit to get on in a relationship? Edit to update. He texted me a few minute ago saying when he gets home he wants to have a serious talk. I explained that my best friend is over so it will have to wait, and he replied "No. Tell her to leave. Give her my love but this is serious." I talked with my bestie "Bessie" F35 and read some of the comments here and told him no indeed. He can go home to his parents, and he is welcome to come in and pack a bag and leave because Bess is here for me right now, and I need her here for me right now. He hasn't responded. ---- Edit to respond to things that have come up a lot either in messages or comments: He has never raised a hand to me. He would never and if it's not for the reason I used to think - that he's not a dick - it would at least be because I am a military brat. Both parents. So not only am I trained to defend myself well, but my parents AHEM would not take kindly. A lot of people brought up kids. I can't get pregnant. I did want kids and then this happened. So now I am okay with the idea of not having any. He said he was okay with that too and we talked about just being dog rescue people. My family likes him. My father, a pastor, loves the guy. But no I haven't told him about this yet. He is non-denominational and goes to a "mega church" in our state. Literally thousands of people. No, it is not a requirement for marriage at his church for me to convert. AITAH has no consensus bot, OOP was NTA Relevant Comments OOP lists all the "stuff" she has done for him to a downvoted commenter Here Just to be clear, what doesn't count as stuff for him? Is it that instead of paying a fraction of his college costs for this upcoming semester, I covered it all for him? Is it that I gave him my old car when his broke down and transferred it to his name without him paying a dime? Oh hold on, I know, it's because I cook for him every weekday when I am home, do our grocery shopping so he doesn't have that on his plate, let him move in rent-free because he couldn't afford to renew his lease and even got a he-shed out back for him out of my own dime, so he has a place to decompress and paint. No not that... I should have funded his WHOLE mission trip last year instead of half...is that it? Ohhhhh I know what you're talking about, it's that I do the majority of the housework so he can focus on his degree. Nah you probably just mean that I took the time last year to find his undergrad college years buddies and flew his mother in for his 40th birthday, had it catered, decorated, and hired a bartender. Or is it more basic like the fact that when he went vegan, I switch up my whole lifestyle and only eat vegan when out and about and purged all non-vegan items not for the dog from the home. Thank you because actually I am now seeing I do so damn much for this man and he should treat me like a queen because I treated him like a king. This was eye opening. Commenter 1: NTA Time to break up. But, dang, I love how so many Christians take their religion less seriously than we do. An insincere baptism is indeed disrespectful yet so many Christians want nonbelievers to do it! OOP: This is what confuses me most. If it's such an important part of his life, how is he okay with me lying and insincerity "devoting" my life to Christ? I am not against people who have faith. But those that I know who do - truly do beyond platitudes and the mainstream, are kind and loving and would be offended so much if someone faked it and lied about it and gone through sacred rites and the like. It doesn't make sense why he keeps switching sides on it. Commenter 2: No it's a ploy. "Oh just get baptized, it's not serious, just some water and some words!" "Oh please come to the service, the pastor really wants to meet you!" "I told the Youth Leader that you'd help, I'm sure you don't mind? It's for the kids, it's not really religious, just a prayer at the beginning and end!" "But sweetheart we HAVE to raise our kids in the church, what will everyone think?" They've got a script- no seriously- on how to trickle-truth convert someone. He's getting IMMENSE pressure from the church to bring you into the fold, to save you, to prevent you from being 'unequally yoked', to hunt and win a soul for Jesus. OOP: That is...terrifying. I was clear when I left the church eons ago that I am not and will not follow that faith. He never hinted once that I can think of to do what you're saying but it really makes me think this might be exactly what he's doing. I can't get pregnant so kids are out of the equation, but I couldn't bear it if he tried to push me more into his church life. I'm involved a bit to make him happy. I do help at certain events and such. I have skills they sometimes need, and not at all opposed to a food or clothing or back to school drive and the like. I figured it less about it being a church event and more a community event where we helped people.   Update #1: August 28, 2024 (one week later) Last week I posted about a problem between myself (F35) and my Fiancé "Todd" (M41) because despite having been respectful of each other’s beliefs until now, he is Christian and I am an atheist, he now wants me to get baptized. It came to a head, and he stormed out so I called my BFF to keep me company since I was pretty sad and emotional. I do a lot for him and Bess, the bestie, and a lot of you here helped me see that the relationship as is either needs to have serious changes to it or it needs to end. Logical. But logic is hard to cling to when you're heartbroken. I think I already knew he wouldn't change anything for me. I did text him that night that he needs to go back to his parents’ house - the house we live in is mine - and that I needed space. Guess he and his sister gave his parents an alternate version of events because they came by that night anyway. All of them. His mom, dad, sister Esther, and him. He had a key, so he just walked in as Bess, and I are drinking on the couch watching Netflix. I asked what he was doing here, and his family came into the room behind him. I asked what's going on. The way he looked at me is unexplainable, but his mom pushed by him and just yanked me into a very aggressive hug. She said that they were here to talk as a family and have a family meeting. And then told Bess she needed to leave. Bess refused. His mom turns to me to ask me to have Bess leave. I refuse. Its late, and I'm in not state to talk anything else. Please leave. It devolves into passive aggressive disapproval that I won't take guidance from the man I plan to marry. His parents (his father is a pastor) sat down to give me what felt like a whole pre-planned spell about how I am an adult and need to act like one and kicking a man out of his home for "doing the right thing" is a tantrum. His dad once even said that he is so disappointed in me and will be telling my father (also a pastor) about this. Gotta be honest I was dumbfounded for 85 percent of this and then finally (I guess it was the booze) started to laugh and told them to get out. His dad refused and called me volatile and suggested I get counseling. I told him this is my house, and I will call the police and to get the FUCK out. It was the first time I cussed in front of them. Pearls were clutched, I was called trashy and Bess held her phone like "okay, I am calling the cops, she asked you to leave." I heard his dad say "You're not marrying that" as they left and they muttered other hurtful things making a whole thing of them being sad and disappointed by me. They left. Todd packed a bag and left with them. He continued to text me invites to services. "It will help you." Stating that he is concerned about me and the path I am choosing. That his parents aren't sure he should marry me, but he loves me and wants what's best for me. I told him I need space and to leave me alone, but he kept texting. I said that the wedding is off and Sunday when I got home from running errands he was on the porch crying. He had a hand written letter that he wanted to read to me, but I said absolutely not and told him to go away. He kept asking me to think about what I am doing and how my choices effect more than just myself and more. I pointed to my doorbell cam and said I have footage of me repeatedly asking him to leave and Bess was recording the night his parents and sister and he ganged up on me. Go. Away. He threw his hand up like he was going to strike me and I just screamed. I didn't even mean to, it was so sudden and it scared me. He went to start apologizing but a neighbor came out to see what was happening and he just left. I texted him to never come back ever - he is no longer welcome. I will mail his stuff to his parents, but he is no longer welcome on my property ever again. He tried to apologize but I no longer care to hear any of his words. He did leave his written letter and I have read it. So has Bess. She keeps telling me it's just manipulation, but it just breaks me. The locks get changed tomorrow. Bess is helping me pack his shit. His father is picking up his stuff tonight. And I am just sitting here replaying the past week and a half in my head over and over. I know it’s pathetic, but I am shattered. I haven't been able to really sleep yet, and I feel like I don't even reside in my own body anymore. Just going through the motions. Bess is staying with me. I've been getting texts and social media comments about how disgusting I am - like my notifications just went insane over the weekend. This is just a nightmare and I'm not even sure how to wade through this. Relevant Comments Commenter 1: It is so hard to believe that he kept hidden that he wanted to convert you before marriage. That is the only explanation for this behavior so far into our relationship and close to marriage. It seems like he was keeping counsel with his parents while telling you what you wanted to hear. OOP: It's hard for me to fathom this. I thought we loved each other. I would do most anything for him, and I thought he felt the same way. But the way his family came down on me, it was surreal. If Bess weren't there, I really can't say what they might have convinced me off. It was a lot. They were all basically echoing the same sentiments and making it out that I was deranged and stupid and more. I didn't let them see my tears, but it was a devastating tirade of attacks, and I was so tired and so in my feelings that it was all too much. Bess thinks it was a coordinated effort to overwhelm me into complying, and if I was alone, they would have pushed me over the edge into believing them. Commenter 2: OP, don't meet with the father when he comes to get stuff. Pile that shit in the yard and let daddy haul it away. As for people blowing up your phone, block every last one of them. OOP: Bess is here with me, and she will meet him at the door. All Todd's shit is boxed up out front. So if all goes to plan, I won't even have to see the guy. If not, the people who live in proximity are keeping an eye out. Commenter 3: Why don't you post the footage on social media? From the parents bombarding you to him coming back and trying to strike you. Show them the truth. You have the footage. OOP: Bess shares your enthusiasm for this option. I am too tired/stressed/hurt to even deal with that. I want to speak with my parents first, make a plan, really be able to make the steps forward that I need. I am so empty but angry, but sad, but a thousand other things. I'm just not in a state I trust my own judgement right now. Posting it is something that can't be taken back. So if I do, I want to be sure and above reproach. &nbsp: Trigger Warnings: physical violence Update #2: September 22, 2024 (over three weeks later) I don't know how to do trigger warnings, only that they are important when writing posts. So I wanted to add this up here. Physical violence happened. I want to start with I am mostly okay now. I am safely at Bess's being fussed over by her hen-ness and finally have been able to sleep and eat somewhat normally. Todd's father was on my doorstep again not long after my last post. Bess told him through the door that everything he needed was right there and to grab it and leave. He got mad demanding I come out to speak with him calling me a cowardly and sick woman and other insults. Bess just said he can save it for the camera because I am not there (I was) and he just loaded his car, said he would pray for me, and left. We thought that to be it, but then a couple knocked on the door. I don’t know them personally, but I do recognize them as from Todd's church, so I kindly explain that we've broken up and to reach out to their pastor to find him. They then told they are here for me and asked to be invited in. I said no. The guy asked me to please not be inhospitable (exact word - TF) and I said that this will be the last time I politely ask them to leave. So they left. I ordered no trespassing signs online but the next day a different couple from the church pulled the same stunt except this time the guy was aggressive. He used my birth name (I changed it legally 4 years ago) and argued with me through the door cam and his wife kept trying beg me to keep the peace and come out to talk. I refused. A week after that, Todd was back but my dad was over. He had heard about this situation and oddly enough was trying to convince me to come stay back home for a bit. When Todd was outside, Dad stepped out. Dad's retired military and very tall and ordered Todd to leave. That's when Dad asked again for me to come home so I compromised that I would go to Bess's. While I was away Dad would check on the house and take in packages and put the no trespassing signs up. He also added cameras and came over to Bess's to make sure I had the app sync'd. After a few days I don't know how to explain it, but I just felt cooped up, so Bess and I went with a mutual male friend Sam M35 for drinks. Todd was there. He walked in about an hour after me and Bess. Sam spotted him first and got up blocking our booth from him. He saw us and went to the other side of the bar and just sat a while. Sam and Bess asked me if I wanted to leave and I did so we went next door. Todd showed up soon after. We moved to the pub next door and same. It happened 4 separate times and Bess recorded it each time. Sam drove us around a bit, and we needed up at a different bar miles away and Sam asked me if I had checked my stuff. We went through my purse and found nothing, but I remember that my location was on an app I shared with friends and family. I removed Todd from it and texted a few others to say I was turning my location off and did. I checked my cameras and sure enough Todd was parked on the street right in front of my house. He stayed there for over an hour. Sam convinced me to call the police. I could see they talked with him, but it didn't pick up audio that far out. Todd left without incident. I made a full report with recordings the next day. I was told that he did nothing illegal, and he's allowed to exist in public spaces and that night he was on the street, not my property, so he's off the hook there too. He never approached me. He never spoke to me. He did nothing wrong. So they can make the report, but no charges are available to me. The cop who told me all this was very condescending, and he seemed to just want to be done with me, so I left. About a week later, I had recordings of him coming to the same parking spot in front of my house 4 times and just sitting there. Then, that Friday, he showed up at the bar Sam works at. Sam had him tossed out but he refused and so Sam had him legally trespassed, but when the cops came around Todd argued that Sam is a bigot and he is targeting him for his faith and he is friends with "My wife" who is atheist. He got a warning but left on his own. I've been with Bess the whole time but now I think I have to tell my dad as he's still showing up at my house. Bess is helping me find a lawyer to help since the police haven't been taking me seriously. This is just so fucking insane. It doesn't even make sense. Sam put no trespassing and no soliciting signs on my property, and I am digging into my savings to get a fence up. I can't believe this is my life right now. Edit: so sorry - I put up the trigger warning but edited out the violence I think subconsciously because I didn't want to upset anyone. When Todd came around one time a neighbor of mine who knows what's been happening went up and told him I don't want him there and asked him to leave and Todd shoved her down to the ground and raised a fist like he would strike her but then drove off. I have the footage and sent it to her in case she wants to press charges. Relevant Comments OOP might be in danger if she stays in the area OOP: It's why I tried to go to the police, but they aren't doing anything. The best I can do right now is not be in the predictable spaces I used to go to and try to prepare to move. Does the police have the footage from OOP? OOP: The police have everything. I have an ongoing email thread with the Sgt complete with links and folders and all the footage and photos I have. They haven't done anything and say that if my neighbor presses charges they have the footage on file. Commenter: What country/state are you located. That could have a lot to do with stalking laws that vary from place to place. If you’re in a place that has good stalking laws, take your evidence to the women’s advocate for domestic violence. OOP: I am in a southern state of the USA. I am learning from talking with people that it’s not uncommon that police aren't all that helpful in cases like this.   ----NEW UPDATE---- Trigger Warnings: mentions hate crime Update #3: May 13, 2026 (nearly 20 months later) Posting on my own account for anyone who cares... Been a minute. I almost didn't update because most updates I see are either the best or worst and I didn't want to disappoint but therapy, time, and a chosen family helped me to realize, FUCK THAT. I should be proud of my journey and I am. I'm doing this on the move so sorry if it's jumbled. It has been a little over a year now since my last update and I honestly never thought I would come back here again. For a while I couldn't even look at this account without feeling physically sick...that’s what dealing with abuse looks like. I never would have imagined he abused me before I started this account but turns out? He did. Emotional abuse is a sneaky bastard and it got me so yeah I didn’t want to come back to the account that made me feel stupid at times. It felt tied to one of the worst periods of my life and for a long time I wanted to just lock all of it away somewhere and never think about it again. But life kept happening. Good and bad. Mostly quieter now. Which I think maybe is what healing actually looks like. Not dramatic happiness. Just...quiet. I moved. Not immediately after everything happened, but eventually. I realized I was spending more time staring at camera notifications and checking parking lots than actually living. Every car slowing near my house made my stomach drop like is it him? A friend? A member of the church? It was...hard. Every knock at the door felt like my body was preparing for impact when usually it was a food delivery. I was exhausted all the time from being scared without realizing my exhaustion. So I rented the house out. Ironically, my renters are probably the most self-sufficient people alive. They're older... veterans, and within the first month, texted me things like, “Fixed the sink. Here are pictures. Don’t worry about reimbursement.” They once repaired part of the fence before I even knew there was a fence issue. They know the history. They know why the cameras are there. They were completely unfazed by it all, which honestly helped me calm down too. My dad still checks on the property sometimes because I think retirement has him inventing side quests for himself. Speaking of him 😳, apparently, my father has secretly been a successful romance novelist for YEARS. I wish I was kidding. This man spent my childhood acting like technology was an elaborate government trap and now I find out he has apparently written multiple religious romance and historical romance novels under pen names. My siblings and I found out because one of his books got recommended in a church women’s Facebook group and the pen name in question was easy to figure out when you're in said family 🤣 annnnnnywayyyy He’s retiring soon and honestly seems peaceful in a way I haven’t seen before. Less “stern pastor dad” and more “man who wants tomatoes in his garden and to email you blurry bird photos.” lol. I happen to enjoy gardening, so I've been helping every couple weeks and it's produced a lot of produce I don't buy anymore...I just grow....🤷‍♀️ Guess he's the family community garden now lol As for Bess: she is okay, thankfully. But she ended up moving out of the country after she was targeted in a hate crime. I am not sharing details because it’s her story, not mine, but it shook both of us badly. I supported her leaving completely. I miss her all the time, but we still talk constantly and play games online together almost every week. Distance somehow has not changed her ability to aggressively mother hen me through a headset. 🤣. “Did you drink water?” “Did you eat?” “You sound tired.” “Why are you awake at 2am?” Sometimes I think if she could physically emerge from Discord like a ghost and hand me soup she would. "Andrea"... the neighbor Todd shoved? did initially want to press charges. I gave her all the footage I had. But she moved not long after and we eventually lost touch outside of occasional holiday messages. I honestly do not know what came of it legally after that. I still feel guilty when I think about her getting dragged into my mess just because she tried to help me. And Todd. I know people will ask. I have not spoken to him directly in a very long time. But there was one thing. Before I moved, I still had access to an old social media/business account I used to help manage for his side business. I can’t really explain more without making myself wildly identifiable, but I forgot I even still had access until one day I got tagged in notifications. And there it was. An announcement post. Very polished. Very church-approved. Very “God’s plan” 🙄 Todd had apparently married a woman from another church family only a few months after my last update. Which was already enough to make me stare at the screen for a full minute like “what in the Hallmark channel is this?” But THEN. The announcement mentioned they had been “quietly courting for nearly two years.” Two years. I actually laughed out loud when I read it because at that point if I didn’t laugh I think I would have evaporated into atoms. Sir. You were in MY house crying about baptism. What do you MEAN two years!? He’s also apparently an assistant pastor now which somehow feels both shocking and exactly where this was always heading. It bothered me at first in a way I can’t fully explain. Not jealousy. More like that surreal feeling when someone who traumatized you gets absorbed back into community life seamlessly while you’re still trying to remember how to sleep normally. But honestly? That feeling slowly died. I don’t spend my days angry anymore. Mostly I just feel distant from that entire chapter of my life. Like it happened to another version of me. I’m seeing someone now, very casually and very slowly. We’ve only been together a couple months and we’re intentionally taking our time. No rushing. No merging lives overnight. No dramatic forever promises. Just honesty. Quiet. Consistency. Turns out I value consistency a LOT now. Who knew right? Also I adopted a rescue dog who is approximately 80 percent pet-wh*re and anxiety. And somewhere along the way I started volunteering more heavily with rescue organizations, specifically helping people in abusive situations keep or safely place their pets temporarily. That became very important to me because one thing I learned during all of this is how many people stay in dangerous situations because they’re terrified of what will happen to their animals. A shocking number of shelters still can’t accommodate pets. So now I spend a lot of time helping with transport, fostering coordination, emergency supplies, things like that. It feels good to do something tangible. To make somebody’s world slightly less frightening for a moment. I still have rough days. Remembering still makes my chest tight. Sometimes seeing a car similar to Todd’s too many times in one day still flips some primitive switch in my brain. But I sleep normally now. I laugh easily again and more recently I actually just got tipsy and had fun singing with friends at karaoke. I go places without mapping exits first for fun. And for a long time I genuinely didn’t think I would get back to this version of myself. Anyway. That’s the update. Also if my father’s secret romance author identity gets exposed and he becomes famous on Christian Book Tok I am legally changing MY name this time because nooooooo thank you siiiiir 😅. &nbsp: DO NOT COMMENT IN LINKED POSTS OR MESSAGE OOPs – BoRU Rule #7 THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT OOP submitted by /u/Choice_Evidence1983 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
Choice_Evidence1983 · May 27, 2026
r/BestofRedditorUpdates
AITAH for not delivering the food I made to an event I got uninvited to?
I am NOT OOP, OOP is u/lookingtohide Originally posted to r/AITAH AITAH for not delivering the food I made to an event I got uninvited to? Thanks to u/Direct-Caterpillar77, u/soayherder & u/queenlegolas for suggesting this BoRU Trigger Warnings: entitlement, exploitation Original Post: November 30, 2024 Two weeks ago I got invited to a baby shower from a friend who I haven’t seen in years. She moved to another state but had apparently moved back and now is having her baby shower here. I was so excited since I haven’t seen her in so long. She started a gc (editor’s note: group chat) with all the mutuals she invited. She did disclose that this was gonna be a quick and small one since she had just found out she was pregnant when she was 35 weeks with an induction scheduled on her 37th week. We all started volunteering to be responsible for different things for the baby shower. I said I’ll cook Filipino food and help pay for some of the decor. I sent money to the friend who was in charge of decorating. I asked mom-to-be how many people are invited besides the ladies in the gc. She told me 15. There’s 10 of us in gc including me so I thought I’ll cook for 50 people to be on the safe side just in case she invited a few more. I started shopping for ingredients for the lumpia, pancit, chicken adobo and rice and a grazing table. I started prepping and coordinating with the decor lady. We figured where we wanted the food and grazing table and told the MTB. She approved. (editor’s note: MTB = Mother to Be) Now the day before her baby shower, I spent the WHOLE day cooking. I took off the day(I only work part time since I’m the primary caretaker for my baby while my man works). Mind you, I had to arrange for my MIL to watch my baby while I did all the cooking and for me to go to the baby shower. I didn’t want to bring my baby since I would be busy with the catering. It was by luck she was off those days. Then the night before the baby shower, she dm’ed me on ig that she had to ‘make some hard decisions’ and had to uninvite me but still ‘want’ me to drop off the food. I told her I understand and respect her decision, but I will NOT be dropping off the food. She asked me why and I told her it wouldn’t make any sense for me to drive 75 minutes to drop off food to an event I’m no longer invited to. That the ONLY reason I volunteered to do what I said was because I was invited. She asked me how she was gonna find someone to cater on such a short notice. That it was f’ed up and hateful. A few friends sided with her while most sided with me. I want to know from a stranger’s perspective if I’m the a-hole? EDIT: 1 - I don’t know the full story about her pregnancy. She told me that she went to an OB checkup because her period was unusually heavy and long. They found out she was 35 weeks pregnant and was having complications which is why they scheduled an induction. 2 - I’ve already sent the ss of the dms to the 10 mutuals. THREE out of the 10 sided with her which prompted me to post this because maybe I’m missing something. I was being told that I should’ve been ‘an actual friend’. That I should’ve been the bigger person. That she was going thru a rough time with her pregnancy. 3 - MTB never disclosed to me why she had to make a hard decision and why I was uninvited which. The whole point of us 10 volunteering was to take off the burden off her shoulders. Our mutual friend who was the decor lady was the first one to reach out to me about me not being there since she and I coordinated where the food was going to be at. She’s also the one that told me that MTB was telling her and other people that I got my feelings hurt which is why I didn’t want to come. She didn’t tell them what hurt my feelings. Or how or when. I was too worn out from prepping and cooking to fire back. I took the peaceful route. I didn’t ask for the money I spent on the decor - my gift I guess. 4 - I donated all the food to the women’s and children’s shelter. I figured they’re more deserving. I cook Filipino food all the time plus I got a freezer stash of lumpia.   SS to my AITAH post. I blocked her after I ss and I’m sure she did the same. Now reflecting, this is some Reddit shit so I guess it’s fitting.: November 30, 2024 (Same Day) The texts Transcript of the texts Ex-Friend: hey girly, I know it’s late but I decided to change the guest list and pls don’t think I don’t love you but after some real hard decisions I had to take you off the list but pls don’t take it the wrong way I just wanted immediate fam and close friends Ex-Friend: I appreciate you for all the support you put in specially with the food so it would be great if you can drop it off Ex-Friend: like I said pls don’t take it the wrong way, ily still 🥹💕. OOP: I definitely understand and unfortunately there's no need for me to cater your event for free since the only reason I did it is because I was invited. I also put in a lot of effort because I considered you a close friend. Personally it wouldn't feel right for me to cater an event I got uninvited to so I hope you can see where I'm coming from. Have a good night and I hope tomorrow is a great day for you and yours! Lots of love 🫶🏼. Ex-Friend: so you’re not gonna bring the food because I took you off the guest list? are you being fr? because I said it was a hard decision and it didn't mean I didn't love you or none Ex-Friend: I think its f***ed up you’re gonna cancel on such a short notice like idk who else can cater on such a short notice if you don't come thru with the food like you said you already made it so why not just bring it??? this feels hateful OOP: No I will not be bringing the food. You're a 75min drive and as I said I did it for free along with everything else because I was invited. I understand it's such a short notice but I also made time for your event and you uninvited me on a short notice. I spent the whole week prepping and spent my whole day today cooking. Ex-Friend: girl I thought you were my friend so for you to do this is f***ed up like dk why you can't just drop it off Ex-Friend: like who else is gonna be able to cater for tomorrow? it's late already and you know everyone is looking forward to the food end of the transcripts Relevant Comments Commenter 1: Not only should you post these to the group chat, you should also make it clear exactly how much money you spent on the food and how many hours you wasted between buying, preparing and cooking and just for fun bring up how much $ you already contributed towards her event outside of the food that you’re not asking for back. The absolute shamelessness of this person is just mind blowing. OOP: Thinking about the fact I started prepping 4 days before I started cooking and then spending the whole day cooking just to read some shit like that AFTER I put ALL the food in the containers(which I also paid for) … made my eye twitch. But you know what? I don’t like to throw numbers out there because I have dignity and decorum but FORGET it - $200 on the decor(I paid for ALL the balloons from party city) and then dropped $679 for the food. 20 lbs of ground chicken 5 lbs of chicken (adobo cuts from seafood city) 10 lbs of potatoes 12 bags of lumpia wrapper 3 heads of cabbage 5 lbs of carrots 2 lbs of onions 5 lbs of mushrooms 10 lbs of jasmine rice EDIT: can I just add that it took me the whole day to roll 300 lumpias(logic for it was 50 people x 5 lumpias = 250 with an extra 50). YES THREE MFIN HUNDRED LUMPIAS!!!! Posting this has itched me in a way that’s making me dramatic vent so I’m sorry. When someone said OOP is a doormat and aggro OOP: Who is aggro? Where is the aggro? Because not me. If you read my ss, you would’ve seen I said I considered her a close friend. I said I haven’t SEEN her in years - not that we didn’t talk in years. We didn’t talk everyday but kept in contact, which is how she reached out to me about the baby shower. I’ve known this woman since we were 16. We are both 26. I’ve done just as much for my other close friends. I don’t put a price tag on a friendship I value. If I can then I will and if it’s not reciprocated then what can I do? I’m not gonna punish my other friendships because of one bad one. And I’ve been taken advantage of before which is why I put great value to those I consider my close friends. So pls don’t start with me. I VOLUNTEERED to cook, let’s get that straight. And for 50 people? Yes I cooked for 50 since there was 25 confirmed coming - now if you assume people will eat at least one plate + take some home that’s 2 plate per person. 25 x 2=50. Now if she had invited more people than what was confirmed - I would still have food for them. People might not be able to take a plate home but they would’ve been able to eat. My Filipino blood demands I ensure everyone gets to eat at an event I’m cooking for. It’s cultural for me. A doormat? Rude. Ain’t nobody a doormat here. If you read AND comprehended what I posted, you’d know I asked strangers to see if I may have been or where I may have been a-hole since THREE mutuals sided with her. I figured I might be missing something. Pray you that friends you have don’t ever do this to you.   Update: April 27, 2026 (16 months later) Hi guys. I posted on here a year and some change ago. I had a “friend” who had invited me to her baby shower and disinvited me the night before. I finally reconnected with one of the 3 that sided with her. I also knew a lot of you guys and including myself wondered what happened and why did it happen. Well a lot of you guessed right. The 3 that sided with her knew I love showing up for my friends. They knew I would go all out without hesitation. I put no monetary value on my efforts because if I can do it then I will. Plus I’ve been fortunate to be blessed financially, so I try to share the wealth with my people. Anyways, according to her, MTB agreed that I would go all out. And I did. Me and MTB were good friends prior to her moving so I no reason why I wouldn’t. We didn’t have any issues so I’m like heck yeah I wanna do something amazing for her. The 4 of them agreed that they’ll all play along as if I was gonna be invited and ask me updates on the food and whatnot. But then drop me after the baby shower. She said what her and the other 2 didn’t anticipate was that MTB would uninvite me the night BEFORE. I guess MTB had something against me and just couldn’t stand the idea of me being there. She thought I was a pushover and flaunted my “wealth”. That I do extravagant things for no reason??? Like posting vacations?? That she felt some type of way because I was ok with spending “all the money and not thinking about how it would make MTB feel”. Like she was a charity case and she can’t afford to do anything? She felt like I was outdoing her and the event was for her. (This is from my understanding so please take it with an open mind). But as I said in my previous post - the whole point of all the girls being there was to take the load off her shoulders since she was having a hard time with her pregnancy. I was blessed with an amazing baby shower so I wanted her to have one too. Not out of pity. But because I did have love for her before all the BS. There was never a time I thought I was better than her or anyone. I just wanted her and the guests to have a good time. I’m a firm believer that what you invest in gets reciprocated one way or the other. I value all my friendships and do invest in them when I can. So yes, for those who guessed I was never truly invited — you were right!!! It did leave a dull ache in my chest. While I did reconcile with 1 of the 3 - altho I told her that my trust for her has been broken and I’m not sure if our friendship would be the same. Relevant Comments Commenter 1: Woah, what a huge AH that woman is. And ALL three of the friends she roped into her scheme. To be that unhappy and bitter inside to take advantage of you just because you take vacations and live your life is crazy work. I wouldn’t reconcile with the one member of the coven because it takes a special kind of AH that would plot that AS AN ADULT WOMAN against someone because “they go all out for their friends” - gross. Please want better for yourself than to entertain people like her. It’s actually horrifying that at least one of these women has procreated. OOP: Yeah imagine my shock when I got texts from the 3 of them saying I’m an AH/b*tch for not showing up. I’ve shown up for those three too. For any of their celebrations they’ve invited me to. And I figured maybe I was an AH even just a little. I tried to rationalize that maybe it was the pregnancy and I should just drop off the food and keep it pushing but something in me wouldn’t allow it. I sat in my car for at least an hour before deciding to drop it off to the shelter I normally donate to. As for the one I reconciled, I’ve told her that a our friendship will never be the same and that I’m sorry because moving forward, I’d like to be the last person she reaches out to. Commenter 2: Wow, those ppl are horrible. They're just users I think. I'm really sorry you went through that, but I feel like you shouldn't even bother reconciling with the one who told you all this. She went along with their plan and didn't stop it. You don't need ppl like that in your life. They're just miserable and bitter OOP: I asked her if she knew that then why did she go along with it knowing I’ve never do her like that? Much less done her wrong in any capacity? And you know what? She didn’t have an answer. She just cried and said she’s sorry and that she missed being my friend. To give her another chance. Especially since she also had a falling out with MTB after the baby shower. And how she no longer associates herself with MTB and the other 2. I’m not one to hold a grudge or resentment because I know people will do what the want but it did hurt knowing I’ve showed up for these people EVERY time. Made arrangements, adjustments to show any support that I can. I’m not perfect but I know for a fact I’m not a bad friend.   DO NOT COMMENT IN LINKED POSTS OR MESSAGE OOPs – BoRU Rule #7 THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT OOP submitted by /u/Choice_Evidence1983 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
Choice_Evidence1983 · May 18, 2026
All threads (46)
Thread Source Author Date
RE:How Collectible Dolls Bring Comfort, Creativity, and Meaning to Every Generation
... regularly share: New arrivals Display ideas Photography inspiration Outfit recommendations Collection... even more enjoyable. Display Ideas for Every Home​ Creating an attractive display... crafted dolls, creating artistic photographs, decorating themed spaces, or searching for...
www.fitness.com shahalom Jul 17, 2026
RE:Southern Living - August 2026 (.PDF)
... you never run out of home decorating ideas! Learn how to navigate the... Living today and get yard ideas specific to the southern United...
forum.mobilism.org Tigha Jul 16, 2026
RE:Southern Living - August 2026 (.PDF)
... you never run out of home decorating ideas! Learn how to navigate the... Living today and get yard ideas specific to the southern United...
forum.mobilism.org HappyLinks286 Jul 16, 2026
RE:Custom LED Signs for Businesses and Homes: Creative Ways to Make Every Space Stand Out
... important than ever. Whether you're decorating your home, opening a new business.... Add Personality to Your Home​ Your home should reflect your style, interests... personalize almost any room. Popular ideas include: Living Rooms​ Display your..., or multicolor combinations. Sizes​ Whether decorating a small bedroom or a... feels unique. Easy Installation Makes Decorating Simple​ Many people assume custom...
www.fitness.com shahalom Jul 16, 2026
RE:Crafting Your Sanctuary: The Power of Intentional Decor
... story do I want my home to tell? What feelings do... for innovative ideas. Once you identify these core desires, every decorating choice becomes.... It’s about evolution, allowing your home to grow and change with ..., joy, or inspiration into your home? Whether it’s rearranging a shelf, ... it transforms not just your home, but your life. Photo by...
steemit.com shavain89 Jul 14, 2026
RE:Feedback Thread
...some type of a building/decorating mode. This way I can... a bottom texture/color. Ideas/suggestions to add to the...Cat Beds, shampoo, brushes, etc.) home goods (lamps, picture frames, pillows...bar/soup bar, sewing counter, home and personal electronics (cellphone counter...(bathrooms, charging stations, etc.) etc. Ideas/suggestions to add to the...options. These are just some ideas for now, there probably ...
steamcommunity.com Scoobyjib Jul 13, 2026
RE:How is Player Housing working out for everyone?
... had something to do besides decorating. MoP had a nice farm... Sunsong Ranch and nice Inn. Home and Farmstead stuff would be... ideas. But it’d be nice to actually have activities other than decorating... and endeavors (I love decorating, don’t get me...
us.forums.blizzard.com Vodkamartini-856427 Jul 9, 2026
RE:give decorating your home a meaning
That's very valid feedback. We are hearing similar sentiments from other players. There are ideas on how we could best give the home domain more purpose and meaning but for now you can use it to express your interior decorating skills. :)
steamcommunity.com Tino Jul 7, 2026
RE:� Participation Contest — Win Steem! 4.-P
... keywords into the search bar: home decorating ideas, life hacks, fold, beach hack..., crafts, tricks, hacks, decoration, tips. Ideas for folding clothes, Your bathroom...
steemit.com thranax Jul 5, 2026
RE:� Blooming Elegance���
... yet most rewarding techniques is decorating glass bottles with floral stickers... of my favorite DIY decoration ideas: giving new life to a....png) Creating Atmosphere Through Details Home decoration is often about small .../DQmcL76jo7LNyPjqwa37QbqqvF8AzJmZJbGd86E5LJu9JKD/20231005_132944.png) Final Thoughts Decorating bottles with floral stickers is ...
steemit.com marius19 Jul 4, 2026
RE:Flower Magazine - July/August 2026 (.PDF)
...: Decorating inspiration for every room in your home. From easy entertaining ideas to...
forum.mobilism.org HappyLinks286 Jul 4, 2026
RE:Country Homes & Interiors - August 2026 (.PDF)
... and loving - today's country home. Inspired by relaxed modern style... and gardens, countryinspired decorating, food, craft and lifestyle ideas. Genre: Magazines &...
forum.mobilism.org HappyLinks286 Jul 4, 2026
RE:Giving New Life to an Orchid Pot with Decorative Stickers
... plant deserves a beautiful home, and sometimes a simple... Why I Enjoy Decorating Flower Pots Decorating flower pots is one... appearance Matching decorations with home interiors Creating personalized gifts ...piece. Sometimes the best ideas are also the simplest ones...Feel free to share your ideas and experiences in the comments....creativity into your gardening and home décor projects. Posted using [...
steemit.com marius19 Jul 3, 2026
RE:� Participation Contest — Win Steem! 3.-P
... keywords into the search bar: home decorating ideas, life hacks, fold, beach hack..., crafts, tricks, hacks, decoration, tips. Ideas for folding clothes, Your bathroom...
steemit.com thranax Jul 2, 2026
RE:Fencing job catastrophe----help!!!
...: Problem with building work, decorating or home improvements What to do if... not happy with building or home improvement work, what your rights... unfortunately, Im more interested in ideas to resolve this...
community.screwfix.com New User Jul 2, 2026
RE:� Participation Contest — Win Steem! 2.-P
... keywords into the search bar: home decorating ideas, life hacks, fold, beach hack..., crafts, tricks, hacks, decoration, tips. Ideas for folding clothes, Your bathroom...
steemit.com thranax Jun 30, 2026
Re: Valerie shiny candlesticks.
... shows and get lots of ideas from her presentations. I don't... there. We have a local home decorating store here and I've bought ...
community.qvc.com Carolina925 Jun 28, 2026
RE:� Participation Contest — Win Steem!
... keywords into the search bar: home decorating ideas, life hacks, fold, beach hack..., crafts, tricks, hacks, decoration, tips. Ideas for folding clothes, Your bathroom...
steemit.com thranax Jun 26, 2026
RE:The Trump Administration: The Clusterfuck Continues (Part 2)
... nice folks from the rest home. Imaginary other vandals. Great_Antibob: These... killing negotiaters. Someone might get ideas such as moving the venue... the bottom lined with blue decorating frosting. I called it “The...
boards.straightdope.com Monty Jun 22, 2026
RE:Making Your Home Meaningful by Bre Doucette (.ePUB)
Making Your Home Meaningful: Ideas and Inspiration to Bring Style...is the hardest part of home decorating? It's figuring out how to...to every space in your home. Once these major decorating decisions have been made...of the rest of your home, adding a festive, celebratory feel ...throughout the year. Making Your Home Meaningful will help you decorate ...truly make your house a home you love living in. Genre: ...
forum.mobilism.org VielBiern Jun 21, 2026
RE:Making Your Home Meaningful by Bre Doucette (.ePUB)
Making Your Home Meaningful: Ideas and Inspiration to Bring Style...is the hardest part of home decorating? It's figuring out how to...to every space in your home. Once these major decorating decisions have been made...of the rest of your home, adding a festive, celebratory feel ...throughout the year. Making Your Home Meaningful will help you decorate ...truly make your house a home you love living in. Genre: ...
forum.mobilism.org VielBiern Jun 21, 2026
RE:Tim 周运 2026.6.21—2026.6.27
...furniture or other “dry” decorating/repairing. That work might ...illusion, impractical ideas late Sunday night onward. (Remember: relax!) Home, family,... Love seems protected, but ideas, opinions can cause confusion, ...and in July. Your ideas might encounter some push-back Wed./...week of this). Your ideas gain favour, and a spark... Remain gentle on the home front — friction here should dissolve...
www.douban.com 语芯 Jun 19, 2026
RE:JoJo’s World #10 - 0.03% engagement with 30% effort before he's 30
.... He needs to stick with ideas and stop asking people to... actually spend time at home and finish decorating/furnishing his place. But...
tattle.life FartCumly Jun 18, 2026
RE:A Donor’s Biggest Decision: Use Regrantors
... a hobbyist enthusiastically describing their ideas about how to do heart... a matter of preference, like decorating your home, makes philanthropy donor-centric when...
forum.effectivealtruism.org Regrantor Fan Jun 17, 2026
AITA for dropping out of my sister's wedding after accidentally overhearing what she really thinks of me?
I am NOT OOP, OOP is u/LunaWhispera Originally posted to r/AITH AITA for dropping out of my sister's wedding after accidentally overhearing what she really thinks of me? Editor's note: added paragraph breaks for ease of readability Trigger Warnings: financial exploitation Original Post: June 9, 2026 AITA for dropping out of my sister's wedding after accidentally overhearing what she really thinks of me? I (29F) have a younger sister Leila (26F) who got engaged 6 months ago and when she said she couldn't afford an engagement party I ended up paying £4,200 for the entire thing, venue catering decorations everything, and she promised to pay me back but never mentioned it again. Two weeks later she asked me to be her maid of honor, and I was so happy I immediately said yes and started planning everything. Then last week I was on a video call with our mum when Leila walked in not knowing I could hear and I heard her tell mum that her best friend Sophie was supposed to be MOH but backed out because she's pregnant and exhausted and then Leila said, "I had to ask [my name] instead, at least she's already paid for everything, so she'll just keep going along with whatever I need." I sat on mute not moving for a full minute. Then my aunt told me Leila had been telling her fiancé's entire family that I volunteered to pay for the party as a gift so now his whole family thinks I'm this generous selfless sister when in reality I'm just a backup plan she picked because I'm easy to control and I'm still waiting to be paid back £4,200. I called her and told her I was stepping down as MOH and she cried and said I was ruining her wedding and now my mum is furious and my dad hasn't spoken to me in three days, and everyone is acting like I'm the villain for refusing to smile and stand next to someone who only sees me as an ATM with legs. I was on mute. Not deaf. AITA? Relevant Comments Commenter 1: NTA I would have told her that I heard everything she said. I wouldn’t just say I heard everything, I would repeat it to her. She is playing the victim now, it’s harder to play the victim when you hear your own words repeated back to you. I have no problem being the second choice but the fact that she sees you as a cash cow is disgusting. OOP I actually did repeat her exact words back to her 'at least she's already paid for everything, so she'll just keep going along with whatever I need.' The silence on her end said everything. She didn't deny it, didn't apologize, just started crying. And you're so right, the second choice part I could have lived with. It was the cash cow part that broke something in me. Commenter 2: If your parents feel that way tell them they can repay you, you’ll go back to being moh, then offer nothing but emotional support from there on out. No money. OOP: That is genius. £4,200 and suddenly everyone's loyalty gets very clear very fast. Commenter 3: Go on social media and point out that you are NOT an ATM with legs. Your sister lied to everyone about the cost of the engagement party; why should you continue to throw good money after bad. After her treatment of you consider not even attending but make sure to broadcast why so your "dear sister" can't skew the story to make you the bad guy. OOP: That thought has crossed my mind more than once. She already rewrote history once told his whole family I volunteered. If I stay silent she'll do it again. Maybe it's time the real story gets told before she gets to spin it. Commenter 4: NTA, she's taking advantage of you. I'm assuming that growing up you were the one expected to do everything and help everyone, and she was allowed to do whatever her heart desires. OOP: You assumed correctly. Oldest daughter syndrome is very real. Commenter 5: NTA - tell everyone that as soon as little Sis pays you the 4,200 you might reconsider but because the ATM has run out of cash you won’t be spending anymore on her wedding… You didn’t Quinn anything sister did by her behavior… I’m guessing by the way your parents are behaving little sis is the Golden Child otherwise why would they defend her treatment of you and behavior? OOP: Golden child from day one. And that line about the ATM running out of cash is exactly how I am going to say it. Not emotional not dramatic just factual. Machine is empty. Try someone else.   Update: June 11, 2026 (two days later) UPDATE: AITA for dropping out of my sister's wedding after accidentally overhearing what she really thinks of me? I did not expect so many of you to respond and I have read through so many comments. Thank you genuinely. Strangers on the internet have shown me more kindness in one day than my own family has in years and that says everything. Here is what has happened since I posted. I screenshotted every single message where Leila acknowledged the £4200 as a loan. Three texts from her saying she would pay me back. Saved in three different places now. I sent my parents a calm factual email. No emotions no dramatics just a timeline. The engagement party cost. The loan agreement. What I heard on that call word for word. What she told his family. I told them I love them, but I will not apologise for removing myself from a situation where I was being used. No reply yet. I have cancelled every booking I made as MOH and got back what I could. The rest is a lesson. I have not contacted her fiancé yet, but I am not ruling it out. He deserves to know the £4200 was never a gift. Still sitting with that one. I will not be attending the wedding. I will not be sending a gift. I will be booking a trip somewhere I have never been with the money I would have spent on her hen do deposit. To everyone who said chosen family is realer than blood, I am starting to understand that now. I was on mute. Not deaf. And now I am done being silent too. Will update again if anything happens with the email or the fiancé situation. Relevant Comments Commenter 1: I'd let her fiancé know just so she can't try to somehow make you the bad guy, aside from that, good for you!! I hope you have a fantastic trip!! You certainly deserve it. OOP: That is exactly why I am leaning towards telling him. Not to blow anything up but because she already made me the villain without a second thought. I am not protecting her from consequences she created herself. Commenter 2: I think you should tell the fiancé now. Maybe his parents will repay you. I don't know where you live or what the circumstances are with suing someone to get your money back but if you were in the US I would say take her to Small Claims Court and get your money back!! Good for you for standing your ground! I had to go no contact with my parents and most of my family, I asked myself if I wasn't tied to them by a tiny little strand of DNA would I ever want to talk to them or see them again and the answer was no. OOP: That DNA question hit different. I have been asking myself the same thing lately and the answer is getting clearer every day. And yes, small claims is absolutely on the table, she put it in writing, which is all I need. As for the fiancé decision has basically already been made. Commenter 3: Kudos to you for standing up for yourself. That is difficult for many of us to do. Your sister doesn’t sound like a nice person. Now that you know how she feels about you then you reduce your time, energy and effort spent on her. Do not allow your parents to guilt trip you either. They should get on her about her behavior and attitude. Love the idea of going on a vacation where you spend your money and time on self. Hope you have an awesome trip. Update us. OOP: Thank you. And yes, time energy and money all going inward from now on. No more funding people who see me as convenient. The trip is happening and I cannot wait to update you all from somewhere beautiful.   Final Update: June 14, 2026 (three days later) FINAL UPDATE: AITA for dropping out of my sister's wedding after accidentally overhearing what she really thinks of me? I know so many of you have been waiting. Here it is. The wedding happened last Wednesday. I was not there. I was on a train to Edinburgh watching the countryside go past with a coffee in my hand and for the first time in as long as I can remember I felt nothing except peace. I contacted her fiancé a few days after my last update. I kept it short and factual. The £4200 was a loan not a gift and I had the messages to prove it. I told him exactly what I heard on that call word for word. No drama just facts. He replied with one line. I appreciate you telling me. They got married anyway. That is his choice and I respect it. My parents called after my email. My mum said why do you always make everything so difficult. My dad said she is your sister. Neither acknowledged the loan. Neither apologised. I told them I loved them and hung up. My sister transferred £2000 four days before the wedding. No message. No sorry. Just the transfer. The remaining £2200 she says she will pay when she can. I have given her a written deadline. After that it goes to small claims. The texts are saved. She has not contacted me since the wedding. Not once. I got back from Edinburgh this morning. Still have my train ticket in my coat pocket. I visited a bookshop I had wanted to see for years. I ate dinner alone every night and ordered dessert without asking anyone if they wanted to share. I slept eight hours every single night. I did not cry once. But I am okay. More than okay. I was on mute. Not deaf. And now I am finally loud enough for myself. This is my last update. Thank you all for everything. OOP added significant information OOP: I know the timeline looks confusing. My original account was banned, and it took me almost 20 days to sort a new one and get this posted. Everything happened in real time, the dates in the post reflect when things actually occurred not when this went live. Sorry for the confusion. Relevant Comments Commenter 1: I would put not only your sister, but your parents on LC at least, for a while if not permanently. OOP: Already thinking about it. The phone call with them told me everything I needed to know. Commenter 2: I hope you got some really good books! OOP: Came home with more than I could fit in my bag. No regrets. Commenter 3: You've discovered a secret that will change your life for the better. You can be happy and content entirely on your own. It's a gift that lots of people never discover. That's not to say that you'll choose to be alone forever, you'll find your people, but you won't be defined by others anymore. It's so freeing!! I'm so happy for you. OOP: That is exactly it. I did not know I could feel this light. Thirty years of shrinking myself to fit into spaces that were never built for me and one weekend in Edinburgh showed me what it feels like to just exist without apologising for it. That is the real update honestly. Commenter 4: I am happy for you. Edinburgh is so nice! I’m sorry about your parents’ reactions. They reveal how they treat you and show they didn’t learn anything from your email yet. Your mom’s reaction shows she expects you to agree with what you are told to do and not have needs/wants. In other words she wants you to be her helper and have no personality. Many emotionally immature parents do that. Their first child is their little helper and therapist. Your dad’s reaction is also revealing. He is not aware of how your relationship with your sister actually is to the degree he founds what happened surprising. Reads as though he agrees with your mom that you shouldn’t “rock the boat” but out of ignorance and not participating. OOP: This is the most accurate breakdown of my parents anyone has given me. Mum needs compliance not a daughter. Dad just follows her lead and calls it keeping the peace. I have spent 29 years being the helper the therapist and the ATM, and not once did either of them think to ask how I was doing. Edinburgh showed me what it feels like when nobody needs anything from me. I want more of that. Commenter 5: If op cancelled what she could, why is her sister now paying the full amount back? Honestly, it's hard to believe the sister would pay anything back after having all the deposits pulled. As written the sister would just escalate. OOP: The cancelled bookings were MOH related not the loan. Small claims threat is what made her actually start paying. Commenter 6: So glad you made the trip as well as standing up for yourself. And as a bibliophile I have to ask what bookstore??? OOP: Topping & Company on Princes Street in Edinburgh. Absolutely magical place. Floor to ceiling books and they bring you tea while you browse. Highly recommend to anyone who has not been. Commenter 7: I’m so sorry for this OP. IMO it’s always better to know what you’re dealing with, but that doesn’t mean that you won’t be disappointed and/or hurt. I’m so glad that you had a good trip and put yourself first and did what was best for you. Strongly recommend therapy to help you move past this whole thing. And of course, NTA OOP: Therapy is already on the list. Edinburgh showed me I deserve good things and talking to someone who actually listens feels like the next right step.   DO NOT COMMENT IN LINKED POSTS OR MESSAGE OOPs – BoRU Rule #7 THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT OOP submitted by /u/Choice_Evidence1983 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
r/BestofRedditorUpdates Choice_Evidence1983 Jun 21, 2026
Neighbor harassment... Is there anything I can do? (A 3 Year Saga)
I am not The OOP, OOP is u/kshucker OOP has given their permission to reposts this saga Neighbor harassment... Is there anything I can do? Originally posted to r/legaladvice & r/homeowners Editors Note: Prior to these posts, OOP made a post titled Potential neighbor harassment. What can be done? on Nov 29, 2016 (3 months earlier) which is unrecoverable, but is mentioned in the following post Original Post Feb 21, 2017 So, about 2 months ago, I posted here on r/legaladvice, that I moved into my first home and was warned by a friend who used to be a police officer, that my new neighbor would call the police for (what he said) everything you could imagine in the past. Dogs barking, loud cars, loud kids at the playground across the street, people walking on the sidewalk in front of her house, etc etc. My first post here was asking if there was anything I could do legally to keep her at bay from calling the police. This was about a week before I moved into the home and pretty much every response to me was laughing at me and telling me that if I wasn't a bad neighbor she wouldn't need to call the police. I took it with a grain of salt. Fast forward to moving day, and we pull up to the house in the Uhaul. About 30 minutes later, a police officer pulls up in his cruiser and checks in on us because they received a call from "somebody in the neighborhood". I asked what the call was about and he said he couldn't tell me, but we just told him we bought the house and had some friendly small talk and he was on his way. I'm convinced that it was our neighbor who made the call to the police. All we were doing was moving in! A week later it snows and I'm outside shoveling and so is my neighbor. I get to talking to her and within 30 seconds she starts bragging (more or less) about how she will call the cops on everybody and everything. I couldn't believe it. Google searched her name and an article popped up about a harassment charge she acquired 3 years ago. She got into a verbal altercation with a neighbor and she hit them with a spade shovel. She seems like a real upstanding citizen. Fast forward to present time. Last night it was unusually warm. I decided to get a fire going in our fire pit in the backyard. Before I could even get it lit, she's knocking on the fence and asks if she can talk to me. She says "I don't know what you guys are planning on doing over there, but there aren't too many people having fires with 10-15 mph gusts. If any of that smoke makes its way into my house, I'm going to have to make a call" I tell her that we were still going to have a fire and we'd be inside in about an hour. So, my question is, if she keeps threatening to "make calls" or have police show up at my door when I'm doing nothing illegal, is there anything I can do in terms of harassment or getting a restraining order? TLDR Neighbor calls the cops for just about everything, infringing on my privacy when I'm trying to enjoy myself. Nothing illegal is going on. Can I do anything about it in terms of harassment or getting a restraining order? UPDATE: Hello fellow Redditors, I'm the guy with the neighbor who won't stop calling the cops. Feb 24, 2017 (3 days later) I'll try and keep this short. I took all of the comments I read about what to do into consideration. Most suggested investing in a security camera system. As much as I don't want to do this, I'm going to have to. Today (2/24/2017), while I am at work, my S/O had to run to the store for something before work. S/O has to drive past our house to get to work from the store. S/O said that while passing our house our crazy neighbor lady is in OUR front yard with a leaf blower, blowing leaves around our yard, knowing that nobody was home in our house. Clearly on our property, no questions asked. I am fucking irate. Security cameras are being bought TODAY and being installed as soon as possible. At what point is trespassing, actually trespassing? I do not want her on my property but she was clearly on my property. A part of me wants to say she was doing what she was doing to get our dog worked up inside of our house. I'm desperately looking for some help here. edit: messaged the mods so this isn't locked anymore. edit 2: don't worry everybody. I'll update this story if anything else comes about after cameras are up and she's asked to not be on my property again. Update 2 - rareddit Apr 11, 2017 (6 weeks later) TLDR AT THE BOTTOM AS WELL And for the lazy who won't click the links, I'll give a quick overview of whats happening: Bought my first home in December, neighbor likes to call the cops for everything you can imagine, neighbor infringes on our privacy whenever we are outside and threatens to call the cops on us for no reason. Now bear with me here, I don't have exact dates to go off of since I am at work and on my lunch break. I will guesstimate the best as possible with dates. So we left my first update where me and my S/O caught our crazy neighbor lady in our front yard blowing leaves around. Nobody was home at the time and my S/O drove by the house and saw it. That's how we know. A lot of people suggested getting a security camera system and I said I would be getting one as soon as possible. Other financial issues came up and I had to put off the camera system for a few weeks. This is where the 2nd update starts. Fast forward from February to March 15th(?). It is around 9:45pm and I am out back smoking a cigarette. I see movement out of the corner of my eye and look over towards it and see this.... hand... throwing pieces of garbage into my yard over the fence. It's Crazy Neighbor Lady. She didn't know I was outside (just good timing on my part I guess). I played dumb and asked, "What are you doing Crazy Neighbor Lady" and she quick stops throwing the trash and quickly turns around to go inside of her house. As she gets closer to her door she turns around and says, "I'm sorry, what did you say?" With which I responded loudly, "What are you doing Crazy Neighbor Lady?" She says she was just outside checking out her yard... Now mind you, it's 9:45pm and it had just started to snow. We were projected to get 12+ inches of snow so I think her plan was to throw trash into my yard and then have it be covered up by the snow. I went over to where I saw her hand coming over the fence and found a random piece of plastic and a soda lid (think of the ones that you get from fast food places with your drink. The kind you poke a straw through). They were laying neatly on top of the leaves and mulch bed that they were thrown on. This had me LIVID. I caught her in the act and bought a security camera system that night on Amazon. It came within two days and I set it up over that weekend. I set all of the cameras up inside of windows looking out towards my property. It took only THREE DAYS of having the cameras to find her throwing more little pieces of trash onto our property. It's just little pieces of trash that end up in her yard. We live in a city along one of the busiest streets. It's unfortunate that people litter out of their cars but it happens. If I see any trash in my yard, I'll pick it up and throw it out. If Crazy Neighbor Lady sees any trash in her yard, she'll throw it into her neighbors yards so it's not her problem. Over the period of a month I catch her 3 different times on camera throwing trash from her property on to mine. She physically picks it up, comes on to my property and sets it down well on to my side of the front yard when nobody is home. To some, it may sound like I'm going to the extremes to try and screw this lady over, but given her past history that I've heard from other neighbors, I'm stomping out the fire (her) before it (she) can even get started. Last night, I catch her on camera for the 4th time coming on to my property to throw more trash into my yard. This time she has her dogs with her and are letting her dogs roam around without a leash in my yard. I had finally had enough and called the police to come out to look at my videos and see if there was anything I can do about her. Police officer comes out looks at the videos and I read him the journal of all of the interactions of had with her and he's kind of blown away with all of the work I've put into protecting myself. My neighbor is a huge PITA for my city's police department (she'll make calls to them for things like the kids being too loud in the playground across the street from us.. unnecessary stuff) and they have no problem slapping her with charges if legitimate charges can be made. I could have pressed charges against her for trespassing, littering and not having her dog on a leash, but I opted to just have the police officer go over to her house and give her a warning. I don't really have the time to take off from work to go to court. I told him to let her know that if she's ever caught on my property or throwing trash on to my property, then I will press charges. He was licking his chops to go over there and ream her ass out. The city police HATE her and like many others have probably mentioned, they take all of her calls with a grain of salt. Now I'm just waiting to see what the next chapter has in store for me. I'm sure she was told that she has been caught on camera so I'll have to wait and see if she tries looking for my cameras. BTW these cameras are fun to watch. It's like I'm living next to a 61 year old child. TLDR: Bought cameras, caught neighbor coming on to my property to throw trash on my property on 4 different occasions, finally got sick of her shit, called police, they verbally thrashed her [Pennsylvania] This is incredibly stupid, but my neighbor keeps calling the police because of leaves from my tree July 28, 2017 (3 months after prev. update) Per mods request, please keep comments on topic I truly would like to know what legal rights I have against this. Hello r/legaladvice. I feel like I'm starting to become a regular on this sub ever since I bought my house. Long story short, my neighbor will call the police if ANY leaves from my tree or ANY grass blades from me cutting my grass go into her yard (yes, she stands out there and watches me cut the grass). Last week we talked to one another with a police officers presence so we can try and work something out. Basically, the moment she sees a leaf in her yard, she gets pissed. I told her I'm not home all the time to constantly monitor every single fucking leaf that falls from my tree. Oh, the tree is on the OPPOSITE side of the yard from her. My yard is not littered with leaves and the police even said that my yard looks fine but she persists on calling the police out every time anything comes into her yard. I have done my research on the situation, as dumb as I think it is, but once a leaf falls from a tree, I'm not liable for what happens to it. That's what internet articles say at least. Could anybody produce any sort of Pennsylvania state legal documentation that says that leaves falling from a tree is not a crime? Lol. I can't believe I am even here asking this but I'm getting really sick of the police coming out for everything I do outside. I just want to present it to the police/neighbor so it stops. edit: Since this blew up a little bit, and others have asked what I have done to her for her to do what she is doing, I will give a little more information about the past few months. Within a month of moving into the house this past December, I was out back after dark (it was no later than 8pm) breaking down some boxes that we had left over from moving. I took a quick break from breaking them down and I see this hand throwing trash into my yard over the fence that separates our yards. I couldn't believe it. Up until this point, we had one interaction with one another and that was when we were both outside shoveling snow. I introduced myself and she introduced herself and immediately warned me that she likes to call the police on anything that she sees wrong in the neighborhood. Basically bragging about it. From that greeting to the trash being thrown into my yard, no interactions with one another. I bought a security camera system shortly after that to see how often she does it. We had bits and pieces of trash in our backyard shortly after moving in and it was always on the side of the yard that was up against her fence. We just thought that it was whatever trash that the wind picked up and would stop at the fence and we would pick it up whenever we would see it. Within 3 days of having the cameras, she's doing it again, and is on camera doing it. I waited for it to happen on 3 more occasions. After the 2nd time I had it on video, anytime I saw her outside when I was outside, I tried to say hello and talk to her about it, but as soon as I said hello, she would go inside. After the 3rd time of throwing trash into my yard and being unsuccessful at talking to her about it, I called the police. There was no reason for her to be throwing trash into my yard. The police gave her a warning. The trash in our backyard that we thought was getting blown there stopped as well. Crazy. After that, I had been nothing but nice to her and would say hello whenever I saw her. I really don't want to have problems, but I had to do something about the trash being thrown into our yard. Anytime I would say hello, I would get ignored... She even went as far as to say she was going to charge me with harassment if I didn't stop... What? Last week the police came out again for leaves in her yard. He suggested that we talk to one another while he was there to listen. She explained herself. She thinks that we are not maintaining our property well enough and is upset that we aren't outside to pick up every leaf that falls from our tree and doesn't want any grass clippings blowing into her yard. The police officer looked over at my yard and looked back at her and said there is nothing wrong with my yard and that it looks better than a lot of properties in our city. She said that she bought her house that doesn't have a tree because she didn't want to clean up leaves. Newsflash, every house on our block has a tree except for hers. She "just wishes" that we would take care of our yard better. Again, the police officer enforced to her that according to city law, our yard was fine. We agreed with each other that if we have any problems with one another that we would talk to each other first before getting the police involved. 8 days later she called the police again for grass and leaves being in her yard. As far as I could tell, there wasn't any grass left behind. And when I mean in her yard, I'm not saying it is in the middle of her yard. It is mere inches from where our yards meet in her yard. She has been nothing but a headache since we moved in and it's only getting worse. I have done nothing to her other than make sure that she stopped throwing trash in my yard. Why she started to do that? I don't know. Crazy neighbor is possibly killing my grass. July 17, 2018 (1 year after prev. update) I just posted this in r/lawncare and I’m not exactly sure which sub is the best to submit it to. Long story short, I have an absolutely crazy neighbor. I’ve talked about her in r/legaladvice because of her antics and how I should handle them. I’ve even had to get police involved in the petty stuff she does to have her knock it off. On to the killing of my grass. About a month ago, I notice that all of my grass along the fence between my neighbor and myself was completely dried up and dead. The dead grass starts about 6 inches from the fence and goes the entire length of the fence (probably 75 feet). Crazy neighbor lady’s grass is completely fine along the fence. The only thing I can think of is that she’s spraying something under the fence onto my side to kill my grass. Now I’ve got nothing but ugly weeds growing up along the fenc . Today, I noticed a brown circle (probably 2 foot in diameter) of dead grass in my backyard. It’s no more than 10 feet away from my neighbors fence. My girlfriend said she took our two small dogs out to go to the bathroom and they were rolling around and eating the dead grass from the same area. The only thing I can think of is that my crazy neighbor threw a cup of something over the fence to kill the grass, but I’m not sure why the dogs would be so interested in it. If it was something to kill the grass I’m definitely not cool with my dogs rolling around and sniffing and eating whatever is there. So question 1 is: What are some solutions I can do along the fence to stop the grass from dying? The only thing I can think of is some sort of decorative brick that runs the entire length of the fence and grow the grass back. Question 2 is: Does anybody have any sort of idea what could have caused the 2 foot circle of dead grass but also why my dogs were so attracted to it? We live on the outskirts of a city, so there isn’t much wildlife that could just waltz into the yard, urinate and take off. Plus, it seemed to have happened over night and is rather large. And yes, before anybody mentions it, I do have cameras. I just don’t have any watching the back yard. I’ll have to reposition them now. Final Update - rareddit Nov 3, 2019 (Nearly 3 years since 1st post) Editors Note: edited out previously rehash of prior posts I'm going to cover some things in this post that may have been talked about in my other posts (I'm not going through and re-reading all of them). We were warned that my neighbor has a problem with everything imaginable from the get go. We didn't realize how bad it really was until we were living next to her/them (60-something year old lady and a 40-something year old son. Majority of the problems was with her though). Over the past 3 years we learned a lot about them from various people. Mainly that my neighbor likes to stir up problems to get people pissed off at them. Then when people get pissed off enough, they retaliate against my neighbor and once that happens, my neighbor will take them to court. Believe me, I know it sounds fucking crazy, but that's how it is. Example: When I had the police out for her trespassing and littering in my yard, I could have had her cited for those two things, but the police talked me out of it and told me that she would take it to court and fight it, even if she was going to lose. Also, the people that live on the other side of her (her other neighbors), have been going back and forth in court for the past 15 years with her. I never got any specifics on what, but from the one and only time I talked to those people, that's what they told me. My thought process is that she wants to get money out of people from taking them to court. I've lived next to those people for 3 years and I have no idea what their motivation is in life or why they do what they do. So my neighbor likes to call the police and fire department a lot. Like.. a lot. I have a friend who took an IT job at the call center that receives calls for people calling for the police and fire department for the entire county. The people taking the calls told my IT friend that my neighbor is the most frequent caller in the entire county. The obvious thing to do is to let it iron itself out and the police and fire companies will realize that she's full of shit right? Wrong. I asked my IT friend how she can get away with calling that much. He said that when she makes a call it's not really specific enough to blow off, but specific enough to where there might be an actual problem. A gray area. Example: If somebody is having a fire in their backyard (legally, following all the laws of our city) she will call the fire department concerned about a fire because there's a lot of smoke in the neighborhood. This also goes for anybody that cooks out on their grill in the summer time (especially if you have a charcoal grill). She sees smoke, she calls fire department. The thing with her calls though is that 99% of the time they are bullshit, but if there was an actual problem and she called about it and nobody responded she would take the city to the cleaners over it. It gets old whenever the police and/or fire department show up to your door when you are doing normal every day activities. They were the most bizarre people to live next to. I've tried to figure them out but I simply couldn't. The best way I can describe it is this: You're playing a game with her whether or not you want to. And that game is home ownership. She makes the rules of the game. And when you break one of the rules of the game that she made up, she will have a referee look into it (police/fire). If the referees don't find anything wrong, she will get upset and start doing things like throw trash into your yard or kill your grass. The obvious answer to all of this is to stand my ground and I did. But once you fight back, things are only going to snowball with the neighbor. Which is why we decided to move. The people behind her actually just moved as well because of her. This was our first home and people always say that owning a home isn't easy. It's not, but living next to that neighbor made things so much worse. At one point early on while living there, I asked myself if we are bad neighbors. Nope, we just didn't do things the way she wanted us to. So we put our house up for sale and find somebody to buy it at full price and they would pay closing costs as well. We closed a few days ago and walked out with the check. We drove by the house we just sold and saw that the new people pulled right up behind my neighbors car (that's another thing you DID NOT DO. You do not park behind her car or she will call the police for you being double parked or something... it's a public street btw). We see that they are parked right behind her car. Me and my girlfriend looked at each other and laughed. We then get a call from our realtor asking if we still had the keys from the old house. Shit! Forgot to hand them over at settlement. I wasn't about to go back to the old house and drop them off so I had my realtor do it. She dropped the keys off and then called me again (she's aware of how crazy my old neighbor is). She says, "You're never going to believe this.. The people that bought your house already had a run in with the neighbor. They said she came out bitching about where they parked and that only she can park in front of her house and that if they don't move she'll have to call the police". The people that bought my house then said to my realtor "What's up with this Lady?". To which my realtor said, "I'm not real sure, my seller always said they were quiet people that kept to themselves". This is only the beginning of a long road for the people that bought my house. It wasn't even 30 minutes after they pulled up in front of the house and they already had a problem with the neighbor. I wish I could have told the people buying my house to not buy it because of the neighbor. I don't want anybody to go through what we did, but if I did tell people, then I would still be living the nightmare. THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT THE OOP DO NOT CONTACT THE OOP's OR COMMENT ON LINKED POSTS, REMEMBER - RULE 7 submitted by /u/Direct-Caterpillar77 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
r/BestofRedditorUpdates Direct-Caterpillar77 Jun 10, 2026
[New Updates]: AITAH for not wanting my dad to walk me on my senior night since he won’t let me move back in?
I am NOT OOP, OOP is u/LowlyKnights Originally posted to r/AITAH Previous BoRUs: #1, #2 [New Updates]: AITAH for not wanting my dad to walk me on my senior night since he won’t let me move back in? Editor's note: removed older relevant comments for space in this latest BoRU NEW UPDATE MARKED WITH ---- Thanks to u/queenlegolas for suggesting this BoRU Trigger Warnings: mentions of car accident, abuse, emotional abuse and manipulation, health issues, intense bullying, negligence, harassment RECAP Original Post: October 28, 2025 OK so first off, I do feel bad about complaining about all of this. I'm just a middle class American teenager, like I have a car and both my parents are well off and own homes, I'm not living in Gaza or anything terrible like that. I get it. But I'm 18f and a senior in high school, I have straight A's and a full-ride to a university next year. It's not my dream school, but I know I'll end up going there because the economy is terrible and while my parents are ok money-wise, free is free. My parents are divorced and remarried, my dad has been with my stepmom for a while and my mom and stepdad have been together about 5 years. A few months ago I was diagnosed with a tick-borne disease and can't have red meat products. It's terrible and I get so sick if I have anything. I miss steak. But a few weeks ago - the night before a dance - my dad was making dinner. I was at his house on one of the days I normally wouldn't be because my mom was out of town and I don't like staying alone. He made my little brother's favorite meal that I didn't know had beef stock in it. (Just to clarify, since I’d never read the meal I asked if it was ok to eat and he said yes. Later when I got sick he checked the recipe again and felt terrible and admitted there was beef stock and he forgot. That’s obviously not his fault but later when I was sick we started fighting about the dance) I got SUPER sick and had to miss my senior fall dance. Which I KNOW isn't the end of the world, but it really felt like it WAS and I got into a huge fight with my dad. He called me spoiled and high maintenance, and I know I said things like I hate him and he doesn't care about me and left to stay at my moms. We'd fought before, and I'd cooled off and went back to his house on my normal day, thinking we'd just apologize to one another like normal, but when I got there he told me that he'd packed up my room (into TRASHBAGS) and that he wasn't going to take abuse from his adult child. I thought he was joking but he wasn't. I was crying a bunch, and my stepmom was yelling at my dad. She gave me one of her credit cards and told me to call her if I ever needed anything and I've been staying at my mom's ever since. Which isn't great. She and her husband kind of do their own thing and I just feel like I bother them. I recently broke up with my boyfriend, too, and he's been kind of bothering me and I asked my dad to tell him to stop but he told me I needed to deal with my own issues on my own. So I asked my stepdad which was embarrassing because I don't know him very well and I don't' know if he even fixed the situation and seemed annoyed until my mom finally talked to my ex. He finally left me alone, but now his friends keep messing with me online and in person at school. My senior night for my team is this weekend. I wanted my dad there, and told him I'd buy him lunch this past weekend to talk. I told him I knew that what I said was wrong, and I wasn't trying to make excuses but I was feeling so bad and was so upset about the dance, and him calling me high maintenance and spoiled also hurt. He said he knew that emotions were high, but I was an adult now and actions had consequences. I get that! But if I was the first teenager to fight with her parents I would understand. I'm a good kid! I have a scholarship and a job and I know kids who have gotten like DUIs and their parents still love them and let them live with them. He said he loved me, but I needed to learn consequences and that he'd still go to my senior night but I told him don't bother! I had wanted all four of them to walk me but now I just want to walk myself. I don't feel supported by any of them and just paid and went to leave. He told me that if I didn't let him walk me at my senior night I could kiss ever moving back in with him ever again. I told him that was fine, I was just so done trying to convince him that I was worthy of living in his house, if my parents weren't divorced it wouldn't even be a question if I'm allowed to live with my own dad. I'm fine with my decision, I have so many other things going on. My ex's friends are giving me problems, I'm playing like garbage anyways and will probably be benched soon so it doesn't matter. But my grandparents and even my stepmom have called and asked me to answer my dad's calls and talk to him, and have said that I've upset him. I'm not trying to upset them, but I just am not in a good place to deal with all of this with him right now and don't want anyone there. There's a part of me that doesn't even want to walk that night! AITAH has no consensus bot, OOP received the majority of NTAs   Update #1: December 2, 2025 (a bit over one month later) I know it's been a while since I posted about my senior night. But basically I (f18) got into a fight with my dad because he forgot there was something I was allergic to in the dinner he made and I had to miss my dance, and he kicked me out to live with my mom. He got super mad when I told him he wasn’t going to walk with me at my senior night. Anyways. I didn't even end up going and kind of forgot about it. Not to be super woke or anything (JK i love being woke lol) but trigger warning. My coach isn't like a super nice guy or anything, but my ex's friends (the ones who had been harassing after my mom had finally gotten my ex to leave me alone) me accidentally did so in front of him. They were punished and I was really hoping that would be the end of it. But it wasn't and a few days later when I wasn't at school they did something bad. I don’t want to elaborate, and they were arrested and the ones whose parents could afford to have them out on bail, but I know two of them didn’t get bailed out. My ex wasn't there but he was charged with something else. He's over 18 but still got bail and they ended up dropping the charges on him. It might be my fault. I know it’s stupid but before it happened, I had deleted all of his messages because it was really stressful having them on my phone. My mom keeps pushing for them to get a warrant for the deleted messages, but I don’t think it’s going to go anywhere, and honestly idk if it would even matter. I have a restraining order for all of them tho, which is good. There's a lady I’ll call Gail, idk if she's a social worker or actually a cop, but she's been really nice and helpful. She told me that if they don't take plea deals, there will be multiple trials, and I'd have to testify at all of them. I asked her when the trials would be, because the school I am going to is far away, but she said not to worry about that. I just don't want to be at my new life and have to miss classes or something. I also really don't want to testify and hope they take deals, even if it means they won't be punished as much. Like I know they have rights and there's allegedly still a constitution in america but the idea of testifying at multiple trials makes me want to die. I've seen videos of people making fun of women who testify too and I can't handle that, so I really hope they take deals. I guess if they could just combine all of the trials and I only had to testify at one I would be ok with doing that, but Gail said that’s not likely to happen and not to get my hopes up. She wasn’t mean about that or anything I think she was just being realistic. My mom and stepdad have been really good about everything. My stepdad and I don't know each other that well but he broke down and apologized and said he blames himself and should have done more. I don't think he should blame himself, I even told him that but he’s been like doing nice things for me a lot and making a lot of food that I like without me doing anything in return so I feel bad. My mom has been really nice and supportive, but I think she's taking all of this harder than I am almost, and that is annoying. Like she just randomly cries and it’s annoying to me because nothing happened to her. I haven't said anything to her about that though. Like I don’t need her acting like I’m still a kid and cutting up my food for me, I can do that. I haven't talked to my dad. I don't want to. The day before the party I had begged my dad AGAIN to say something to one of the guys' dads because they work together, but he left me on read. So I guess I kinda blame him. I know that's wrong but I don't want to see or hear from him, so I blocked him. I didn’t even want him to know what happened, I know the police went to my moms house to tell her and was kind of hoping that since I was over 18 they wouldn’t tell him, but since he was still my emergency contact they did. I fixed that for the future. He's talked to my mom but she said I don't need to talk to him or even think about him right now. He’s sent a bunch of letters to my mom’s house - for a week or whatever it was every day but now it's less often - but I didn’t read any and my mom said she’d just set them aside for now. I told her she could throw them away but I don’t think she did. I mean I am sure he feels bad, but I don't want to hear him apologize or try to comfort me. I wanted his help before all of this and to have tried to stop it from happening but he didn't do anything. So that’s why I blame him and not not my mom or stepdad. They at least tried to do something before all of this even it what they did didnt work. I don't think I will forgive him. I know he's hurting, but I can't worry about his feelings. I know this sounds bad, but I’m not his only kid and he has my brothers too so I don’t feel guilty, like I'm not stopping him from being a dad forever to anyone you know? Plus I'm an adult now and I can choose who can or cannot comfort me. I have a therapist now. She's fine, I wish I could have a different one because her voice kind of annoys me, I don’t think they let you change therapists because of that though. I actually hate therapy tbh, and wish my mom would stop making it a big deal that I go. I don't want to tell her that it is kind of nice being the one in charge of my relationship with my dad and not vice versa. That's probably bad, but it's true. Plus - I kind of have a IDGAF attitude lately, and I probably would just say to his face that I blame him and that this is his fault which I know isn't fair. So not talking to him is the right thing to do. I also had to block my stepmom. She texted my aunt that it’s nice just being them and their kids and not having my drama in their house and it got back to me, so I’m just giving them what they want. Like I wonder if either of them actually ever really loved or cared about me. Maybe kicking me out when I turned 18 was the plan all along and that’s why he did it over something so stupid? And, again, they have my brothers so they're not missing out on anything with me you know? Everyone at school knows, but they’ve all been nice like not even just my team and friends but everyone there has been nice, though. Like, really nice. I don't think they're being fake or anything, but if they are I told my therapist that was fine because I'd rather them be nice and fake than mean and authentic right now. I was kind of nervous because I’m not popular or anything at school, I’m not a loser or anything but kind of do my own thing. The only other person in my class who’s going to my college is this one popular guy, and he promised me he wouldn’t tell anyone at our college about this. I know people will probably still find out, but that was nice. He’s been talking to me more, even outside of school like we were on break part of last week and he still reached out, it kind of feels like he’s trying to hype me up for college which is nice because at first I am kind of thinking about taking a year or something off, but I know I should. I think his parents both went to the school and he’s like obsessed with it so he keeps sending me things going on there. His older sister also goes there and he said he’s going to go a week early and stay with her and invited me. I know it’s a while away and told him I’d think about it. I don’t really want to, but it’s one of those things where I feel like even if it don’t enjoy it it would be good for me long-term to go and meet people before freshman week starts. So idk what I’ll do about my dad. I was thinking about calling him at Christmas but maybe I won’t. My brothers have told my grandma they want to see me at Christmas, but it might be because I always get them good gifts lol. Maybe I can go over to their house for a little, mom and her husband don’t do much like decorate or celebrate Christmas, and my dad’s side is really festive so I kind of miss that. I will probably do the more Christmassy things in town with my best friends family, I know my mom and stepdad would do them if I asked but maybe I’ll just go with her family. So idk. My mom asked me if there was anything my dad could do for me to want to listen to or talk to him, and I told her I’d think about it. Luckily she’s only asked once. So I’m not saying never, I’m just not interested right now. But I'm excited about the future and going to college, and think I'll just focus on that.   Editor's note: below is the last post we were left off Trigger Warnings: mentions of car accident Final Update: December 27, 2025 (3.5 weeks later) Final update: AITA for not letting my dad walk me on my senior night since he won’t let me move back in? Hi everyone. I hope you all had good holiday whatever you celebrate. I love Christmastime, I’m not very religious or anything I just feel like it’s a great time of year. A lot of people have asked me for an update but I don’t really have anything huge, but things are mostly fine. Most days I feel totally fine. Oh this was my last post: https://www.reddit.com/r/AITAH/s/DUBz79MZHt But I’ve decided that this whole chapter or whatever is over now. I read all my dad’s letters. My mom and stepdad were gone for a weekend for her birthday and I don’t really sleep much. They were whatever, I can tell that he’s hurting but I don’t have time for all of that. I would have killed for him to say any of that stuff before all of this but I didn’t feel anything reading them now. Like asking me to move back in doesn’t mean anything now, it would have before but now I don’t even want to. My stepmom had sent a few, too, but they were mostly just about wanting me to reach out to my dad and how badly he was hurting. And one of them basically said that this all happened because I didn't tell my dad the severity of everything (wrong) and they can't help me in the future if I don't talk to them. And in all my dad's letters he's constantly talking about how he wants me to move back in etc but in my stepmom's she just says I should come over and visit. So I threw them all away. My best friend’s grandparents got into a really bad car accident :( her family went out to Ohio to spend Christmas with them instead of them coming to her, which is good but they were who I was going to do Christmas stuff with. They said I could come with them but that felt very intrusive so I said it was totally fine. They did ask me to “house sit” but they don’t have any pets or plants or anything so I think they were just saying it’s fine if I stay there some nights like I normally do. My mom and stepdad work a lot and aren’t that into the holidays, but they put up a tree which they never do so that was nice. I found some decorations that were probably my grandmas in the basement and put them up too, so our house at least looked festive. My mom and stepdad are at least pretending to like them, but I’ll take them down soon before they get too annoyed. That guy from my school who is going to college with me I’ll call Dan, his family doesn’t do Christmas stuff either but that’s because they’re Jewish. But there’s this lights thing in my city and it’s kinda stupid but I always used to do it with my dad and brothers and stepmom and was going to do it with my friend but she had to leave town. But Dan got us tickets and that was really nice. We had a good time, but I didn’t really think about my dad and his family being there but they were. I was able to avoid them and didn’t let it ruin my night though! Christmas wasn’t that great. I guess in the past I’ve just been more into it and getting people gifts and seeing people. I think a lot of people weren’t feeling it, I feel like not as many people put lights up on their houses and normally I can’t go two feet without being handed cookies and stuff but this year I didn’t do any of that. So it felt like it was December first then bam Christmas Eve. Normally I’m with my mom Christmas Eve then my dad’s Christmas Day and go to my grandmas on that side. So I called her and asked if I could still come for a little bit in the morning since they usually go to my stepmoms side for a bit then, and she said of course. She even went and got my brothers and told my dad and stepmom they could come after I left. It was really really nice of her. I was having a lot of fun and it felt like there was nothing wrong, but then my one brother asked me when I was leaving so his parents could come. So I left. He’s a kid and I’m sure he just wanted to open more presents so it’s not his fault, but it hurt a lot because I was so excited to see them and I think I’m just going to distance myself from them for a while. Not because I’m mad but just for now for myself. My dad and stepmom had sent gifts with them for me but I didn’t open them and left them there. I didn’t get them anything so it felt wrong, but also I wanted to hurt them. My mom and stepdad go to his family on Christmas Day and I didn’t want to just home alone so I just kind of drove around for a while, but Dan was free. Normally when we hang out we just get stoned and he makes vegan versions of non vegan meals but the grocery stores were all closed so we saw that ping pong movie. I quit therapy. Sorry. It was so expensive and I was getting nothing out of it, and I had gone to this support group gail told me about, and it’s really been helping. Like exponentially more than therapy. Idk if I’m supposed to pay someone for it but idk who to ask. But even if I have to pay I’ll keep going. The people are nice and I can just listen if I don’t want to talk. Gail said she’d help me find one in my new city but maybe I’ll just do a fresh start when I go to school. I’m glad I found the support group. But one of the people there said something along the lines of how expensive lawyers cost, and I guess before that I didn’t realize that these guys parents not only paid their bail, which I guess they’ll get back? But apparently THOUSANDS of dollars for lawyers to try to get them off. And anyways this is stupid but I got mad that they’re paying all that money for their kids and it just goes to lawyers and I’m sitting here paying for therapy because of what their sons did. And two of these guys still have girlfriends, one of them goes to my best friends high school. Last year I went to her prom with her as friends and the girl reached out and asked me not to go this year. I just blocked her and Gail told me they’re not allowed to tell me where I can and can’t go. But if that guy is going to go I obviously won’t and I’m not trying to make more drama by poking that bear. But in all of that drama my mom was saying that after trauma you’re not supposed to date for a year. Which it’s like to each their own? Also I think she’s thinking of drug addicts which I’m not. So those were really the only few times I’ve been sad lately. And not that much, like I don’t cry or anything. I kind of want to change my last name. Not to my stepdads though. I could ask my mom what her maiden name was, but maybe I could pick a new one. Gail said she might be able to talk to a judge for me, so that was nice. I know I’ll change my last name when I get married but that won’t be for a long time and I’m hoping I can change it before college. Either way, I’m going to be ok :). Editor's note: OOP also posted the final update onto her profile, I am adding the comments for more context Relevant Comments Commenter 1: Go to prom with a group of people, so you’re not stuck with just one person to hide behind. You deserve to have your senior prom experience, and you can always dip early for an after party if things get weird. There’s always the option, if you have friends at other schools, to go to another school’s prom. OOP: That’s kind of the problem. I was excited to go to my friends prom again since (I thought) fewer people there would know. It doesn’t matter because I won’t go to that one either now, but I’ll probably go to mine. I just hate that that girl thinks she can tell me what to do. Commenter 2: Is the other girl’s boyfriend somebody there is a restraining order against? If you go, then he can’t go. That’s probably why she asked you not to go, but you are totally allowed to do what’s best for you (not only allowed, but you should put yourself first, it sounds like you haven’t been doing that). I bet if your best friend let the school know that there was a restraining order and why they wouldn’t want him there anyway. OOP: Yeah, Gail said they can’t tell me where I can and can’t go and my best friends mom said she would talk to the school for me (it’s not my school) but at this point maybe I’ll just go to mine. I don’t want everyone there to know about my drama Commenter 3: I'm glad you and Dan are hanging out. Sounds like you're craving normalcy, but like a new normalcy where you're away from this town and all these people you have a complicated history with. Which honestly is totally legit, and you should try to remember that whenever someone tries to 'but, faaaaamily' you. The whole 'no dating after trauma" is part of a larger gestalt of 'no big lifestyle changes after grief or trauma' which is mostly a rule of thumb that tries to steer people away from escapism and to make sure they process everything, so it doesn't come back to bite them later. But because of your life stage you really ought to go to college, you can't get a divorce, you can't quit your job, you can't go on a year long road trip like it's some kind of midlife crisis lol. So basically the advice boils down to 'don't just disappear into a relationship to avoid being alone with yourself.' And you sound like you're doing pretty good at sitting with things and working through them at your own pace. You're doing good, kid. Take care of yourself. OOP: That’s a good point. Yeah I’m going to be making a big change in going to college but at this point that’s kinda it. And I don’t want to really date anybody in particular especially since I’ll be leaving. But it’s kind of like I can’t really casually date someone because I would have to tell the everything and then it’s not casual. Maybe in college because I won’t have to tell people there because nobody will know I could casually date someone just beyond a FWB or something. We’ll see. Commenter 4: Thank you for the update. I changed my last name to my mom’s maiden name after I turned 18. It’s not difficult but it’s a process. You need to confirm what your state requires. The state I was living in at the time required after I filed the paperwork with the courts that I make an announcement in the newspaper once a week for 4 weeks. I can’t remember how much that cost for the announcement. It’s so creditor/debt collectors can see the name change and file motions if there is a debt to collect or anyone else has an issue. Then I had a court date and had to go before the judge and say why I wanted my name changed. It took longer waiting for my case to be called than the name change itself. Then I went to the DMV and social security office to change my name. Then I got copies of the name change to change anything else I needed to change (credit cards, bank, passport, etc). OOP: Yeah, I downloaded everything and made a little checklist and timeline and I know it’ll be a process. I don’t think I want my mom’s maiden name tbh. I hold I have to pick hers? She has my stepdads last name now so it’s not even hers. Commenter 4: That’s true and an excellent point. I would find a name that has meaning for you and then choose that name. If/when you get married, then you can decide whether you want to change your last name again or keep your maiden name or keep both. I kept both because I earned several degrees and had a career established in my maiden name by the time I married my husband. It’s now my middle name. I didn’t want to lose that part of my identity. I didn’t take his last name until we had kids. OOP: True. Like most little girls I think I was super into Anne Boleyn but that would be a silly name to take. But something like that. OOP responds to a comment regarding cutting her father off and making life changes for herself OOP: Thanks. I haven’t told him I’m cutting him off. I am just refusing to talk to him or be around him. Maybe that will be permanent but maybe not. Either way I’m changing my last name.   ----NEW UPDATES---- Editor's note: the next two updates are over two months old, and they have not been posted onto the sub here What are some ways I can show my stepdad 47 that I 18f appreciate him? We aren’t close but I can see that he’s trying.: February 26, 2026 (two months later) Basically in general I’m 18f and a senior, I’m going to college next year and really excited because this year has been kinda horrible. I ended up cutting my dad 48m and stepmom 48f off but it’s a good thing, but now I just live with my mom 42f and stepdad 47m I’ll call Jeff. They got married like 5 years ago and he's nice, but we're not close or anything. He's not a bad person at all, he's just kind of awkward and introverted and I'm not, so I feel like he maybe always found me kind of annoying. But lately he's been trying to connect with me more and even though I'm normally pretty extroverted I've just had a whole year of hell and I'm not really sure how to, I don't know, be around him now? He's just been doing more things, like he works by my school and I can leave for lunch so he's been taking me and my friend or boyfriend to lunch once or twice a week and when it was cold he would make sure my car was in the garage and little things like that. But I will thank him and it's kind of awkward and he'll say things like you don't have to thank me for that but I would feel rude if I didn't? And my mom travels for work a lot and Jeff used to go with her, but lately has been staying back with me which I think he is trying to be nice but I kind of liked having the house to myself lol. Plus I know my mom liked that he would travel with him so I feel kind of bad. And another bigger thing is that I kind of mentioned that I wanted to be the kind of person who drove a Subaru (you know, hiking, being one with nature lol), and now he's been really gung ho about finding me a subaru before I leave for school which is really really nice but also not his problem? Don't get me wrong I'm not stupid I know how to be grateful, but it's just kind of awkward because I feel like for the past five years we've just been friendly roommates and now it's like he wants to do more. He doesn't have any kids or anything so maybe it's all just new to him but like I want to idk, not make him regret helping me but like I said I don't want to go too far and be annoying. So I'm not sure if I should start like trying to watch TV or sports with him more or if maybe he wants his own downtime? We watched the Olympics together a lot and maybe we could do stuff like that more if he’s going to stay home more? And just to be clear, none of this is creepy in the slightest, that's not a concern or anything. I know he loves my mom very much and I think he's just trying to be nice since I leave in a few months to start my own life. Small update: when I got home I told him about how that one band he listens to a lot is coming to our city, and he said that sounded cool and started looking up tickets. He might want to take my mom or a friend though because he didn’t ask me if I wanted to go or anything but that’s ok because I think it meant a lot that I told him! My dad wants me to go to therapy with him and my stepmom: April 4, 2026 (1.5 months later) Sorry I just need to get this off my chest to people who know my whole situation. I helped my grandma set up the Easter egg hunt this morning and she told me that my dad and stepmom are having problems. They have a couples therapist and they asked her to ask me to attend a session with them. She said she wouldn’t blame me if I didn’t want to, and I probably won’t. But there’s this really sick part of me that wants to and to just throw in their face that apparently I wasn’t their problem. How happy I am now, how being away from them and their bullshit has made me such a better person despite everything. My mom basically never fight anymore, my stepdad and I are getting really close and have a ton of fun together, and at this point I’ll be graduating top 5 in my class. Like, compared to me those two have had it so easy, NOTHING has happened to them, and I’m over here thriving and they want to pull me back into their mess? No thanks. The only other reason I might do it outside of morbid curiosity is my grandma basically said she would appreciate it because she thinks it would help them. But she did make it clear it was MY decision and she wouldn’t blame me one way or another. I haven’t told my mom or stepdad, I probably won’t tell my mom (she’ll just think the fact that they have to go to couples therapy is hilarious) but my stepdad might have good insight. Idk. I will probably just ignore it but it was a funny little easter surprise for me.   Latest Update here: BoRU #4   DO NOT COMMENT IN LINKED POSTS OR MESSAGE OOPs – BoRU Rule #7 THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT OOP submitted by /u/Choice_Evidence1983 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
r/BestofRedditorUpdates Choice_Evidence1983 Jun 9, 2026
how do we hire people who won’t be alarmed by our cardboard coworker?
how do we hire people who won’t be alarmed by our cardboard coworker? Originally posted to Ask A Manager Original Post March 18, 2026 Recently my manager asked me to help revise a job posting and the hiring process because the last two people we hired left only a few weeks after starting. One said she didn’t think our workplace had a professional environment, and the other said she realized her values didn’t align with the company. Since I’m the most recent successful hire, my manager wants me to help her understand what was different about how I was selected. You’re probably assuming my workplace must be toxic or terrible, but honestly it’s the most fun place I’ve ever worked, and that might actually be the problem. Nothing about it fits the usual idea of a bad workplace, but it is definitely … peculiar. People often eat lunch together. Not everyone every day, but a few times a week most of us end up eating with coworkers. (Not everyone participates. The person who splits tasks with me says she already sees us enough at the office and never joins us, and no one minds.) Lunch is where most of the unusual things happen. One employee created a betting sheet for which celebrity will be the next to die or get involved in a scandal. You can add one name per month, and if you guess correctly you win a day off. It sounds worse written down than it actually feels, but the people who participate genuinely enjoy it. Lunch conversations can also drift into very unprofessional territory. The week one employee resigned, the lunch debate was whether extraterrestrials are capable of orgasms. That discussion lasted more than one lunch break because people kept proposing different possible alien anatomies. But the least professional thing we do might be the cardboard figure sitting at a desk named Robert. Robert has been part of the company culture long before I joined. The story behind him is about a former employee who would arrive, greet everyone, and then disappear until it was time to go home. No one ever knew where Robert was, and whenever someone needed him they couldn’t find him, but the work always appeared completed. One day the company needed a team photo, and someone grabbed a cardboard box, drew a face on it, added a badge, and included “Robert” in the picture. After the real Robert retired, the box eventually evolved into a full cardboard cutout that now sits at its own desk. At the end of each month we usually have less work, and there’s a game where someone hides Robert somewhere in the company and everyone searches for him. At the end, everyone gets candy. Not everyone actively participates, one person keeps a map coordinating where Robert hasn’t been searched for yet, some people give suggestions, and others don’t care about the game, but no one objects to it except HR did ban hiding Robert in the interview room and the public-facing areas. Both employees who resigned witnessed a “Find Robert” search. They didn’t mention it specifically, but I imagine it might have contributed to their impression that the environment wasn’t professional. My manager wants help finding people who would think these things are funny rather than strange, and she asked how I felt when I started. I happened to begin (luckily or unluckily) when people were decorating Robert with a heart-pattern tie and a box of bonbons while discussing what kind of box Robert would like as a girlfriend. I thought it was weird in a funny way, and it didn’t bother me enough to reconsider the job. Outside of lunch and the occasional Robert hunt, people are actually very professional during working hours, aside from occasionally greeting the cardboard coworker or decorating him for holidays. We’re a very productive and inclusive team, but I understand how it might seem strange to someone seeing it for the first time. I honestly don’t know how to help my manager find competent people who would be comfortable with this environment. The person who interviewed me said the team was laid-back, but that definitely didn’t prepare me for what the office is actually like. Someone suggested hiding Robert for a while, but wouldn’t it be better for new hires to know what they’re getting into? How could we find people who would feel comfortable discussing whether the aliens from Arrival understand sex and also think it’s perfectly normal to greet a cardboard coworker? I realize your answer might be that our company isn’t the wonderful place I think it is and that we should behave more professionally. But considering that our CEO once hid Robert in his own office during one of the searches, I don’t think the culture will change. (Still, feel free to say so if that’s your view, sometimes an outside perspective is very different.) I’m mainly looking for ideas on how to select people who would actually find this kind of thing fun rather than uncomfortable. Update Apr 6, 2026 (19 days later) Thank you for responding to my letter. After reading the response and comments, I realized that the alien orgasm example drew more attention than I expected, even though I had meant it as one particularly bad example rather than the main issue itself. I wanted to add a little more context and clarify a few points. The alien orgasm example was an outlier, and one of the worst examples I could remember, which is why I used it. The “alien anatomy” discussion was also less about sex itself than about whether extraterrestrials would experience pleasure or physical sensation the same way humans do, especially if they did not even have bodies like ours. I understand that it was still inappropriate, but some commenters seemed to come away with the impression that sex is a regular topic in the office, and that is not really the case. A more typical version of these conversations would be discussions about books, movies, and TV shows. We have had conversations like which horror movie character was so stupid that you actively rooted for their death. We have also had conversations like which politician you would “make disappear” if you could get away with it, but when someone pointed out that it was inappropriate, the conversation moved on without any fuss. In general, the conversations tend to get strange in a morbid way rather than in a sexualized one. That is still a problem, of course, just not quite the same one some people focused on. The office betting pool is less about hostility toward specific celebrities and more about the kind of morbid joking people make about public figures who seem as though they have been old forever. The attitude is usually more “I cannot believe this person is still alive” than “I want this person to die.” Similarly, the “scandals” people talk about are usually things like cheating, wearing something provocative, or being rude to a fan, rather than actual criminal behavior. I do not participate in the betting pool because I would feel too guilty winning a paid day off by correctly guessing someone’s death, but people do sometimes mention their picks during lunch. I mentioned lunch because that is usually when the conversations can get strange. Most of our work requires concentration, so there is not much chatting during the day, and many people wear headphones most of the time. Team lunches also really are optional. We are a small team inside a large company, so the whole team does not eat together every day, but there are usually six to eight people having lunch together, even if it is not always the same group. I described cardboard Robert as the strangest part because all the other things are occasional, and lunch itself is optional. Some people never have lunch with the team, and that is completely fine. But Robert is there every day, sitting at a desk and being greeted. It took me about two months to find out there was a death pool, and some time before I heard one of the more inappropriate lunch conversations, but I was introduced to Robert on my first day. My manager even told the team to act normal during my first week so they would not scare me off. The monthly “hunt” for Robert is optional and avoidable, but comments about him happen every day, and new employees are introduced to him as though he is simply part of the team. In your response, it seemed as though my letter came across as asking, “How can we change our culture so people don’t feel this is a sexualized environment?” I can understand why, given the example I used, but the help I was really hoping for was a little different. What I was trying to ask was something more like, “How can I help my manager hire someone who is likely to fit in here, while also giving candidates a fair sense of what the office is like, so neither side feels misled?” Someone suggested inviting candidates to join a typical team lunch, and that was much closer to the kind of suggestion I had been hoping for. I also appreciated your point that inappropriate conversations are inappropriate no matter when they happen. I do know that, and I think at least part of the team knows it too, given the ongoing joke that there is probably a reason our room is physically as far from HR as possible. But I am not a manager, and honestly I do not want to be one. My manager decided that because I was the most recent hire, I was the right person to help her think through this, even though I do not really have the authority or the tools to change how the team operates. I will pass these points along to her, but I do not think much would change without rebuilding the team almost from scratch. To be clear, I do understand why these things are a problem. I am not trying to defend them or suggest that people are wrong for not wanting to work here. I just wanted to provide more context so I could get advice that was more specific to the situation I was actually asking about. Some of the comments were genuinely helpful, and I was hoping that with a better explanation I might get more of that. But if the answer is still simply that the culture needs to change, I do understand that, and I appreciate your response anyway. Sincerely, The Person with the Cardboard Coworker THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT THE OOP DO NOT CONTACT THE OOP's OR COMMENT ON LINKED POSTS, REMEMBER - RULE 7 submitted by /u/Direct-Caterpillar77 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
r/BestofRedditorUpdates Direct-Caterpillar77 May 28, 2026
[New 2-Year Update]: Fiancé thinks I am an ass for not converting
I am NOT OOP, OOP is u/throwawaythehatersok Originally posted to r/AITAH Previous BoRUs: #1, #2 [New 2-Year Update]: Fiancé thinks I am an ass for not converting NEW UPDATE MARKED WITH ---- Thanks to u/queenlegolas & u/soayherder & u/Direct-Caterpillar77 for suggesting this BoRU Trigger Warnings: mentions hate crime, religion abuse, verbal abuse, threatening behavior, harassment, stalking, physical violence RECAP Original Post: August 21, 2024 Throwaway as my main he follows. I've never posted on this sub before so please delete if not allowed. I (F35) and my Fiancé "Todd" (M41) met over a decade ago and we have a mutual friend group. We started dating last year, and got engaged last month. Generally speaking, he treats me like a queen. He spoils me a lot and I appreciate it always. He's usually respectful and kind, communicative and patient with me. This started to change and I want to say it started to change once the ring was accepted. I need to be clear, I don't much care to get married. I am perfectly fine with not. My parents aren't married but they have been in love and together for over 40 years. My siblings are all but one unmarried but in seemingly happy relationships each at least for 5 years. But Todd is Christian and is of the mind that two people eventually need to get married to be happy. We talked about it at length both before we were a couple and after we started dating. I was clear that I don't want or need a ring but if it's important to a partner I come to love then whatever. I will do a small wedding. He was overjoyed when he proposed and I said yes in front of pretty much everyone in our little world but later said that I didn't seem excited enough and it felt like I didn't want to marry him. I said I love him and if he wants a marriage then sure, but to say I want to marry? I mean I know he wants to, and if that's what he wants, and since it doesn't matter to me either way, the math was easy. Let's get married. I said it sort of jokingly to lighten the mood, but he didn't like that at all and nearly every other day he would find a way to ask me if I really wanted to marry him or he would simply that he feels like I don't. I suggested couples therapy as it seems to really be on his mind and troubling him, and he said he's done therapy before and doesn't need to do it again. Then last week, on our usual date night, he said he had something really big to ask me. "Call it a favor if that makes it better" and asked me to come to his church and get baptized. I stared at him. I am atheist and have been since I was mid-twenties. He has known that for years, and we've always been respectful of each other’s beliefs. I told him I couldn't do that. Baptism is supposed to be sacred and with a true heart for that faith, and I simply would be a liar if I said I wanted to live for his god because I frankly don't. He argued that it's just "a splash of water and some words," and since he wants it before our wedding and I "don't care about religion either way," this should be easy. I refused again explaining that I do care about religion. My majors were World Religions and Anthropology. I care a LOT. And it would be dishonest to his god and our community for me to dedicate my life to his religion outwardly but not inwardly. I said it felt disrespectful to his faith and the people who truly live it. He got angry with me "oh so you're okay, disrespecting me, though," and when I asked what he meant, he said to drop it and changed the subject. I pressed more, but he raised his voice. "I said drop it." Loud enough for others to turn and look at us. He'd been robotic around me since. Days up in his study all night, sleeps on his study couch, goes to every service and event/gathering his church has (which is most weekday nights and Saturday morning as well as Sunday) and has been inviting me to every single one. He hadn't done that since we started dating he did it then I said I respect his beliefs and will go to something like a wedding or christening or baptism but not a simple service or event. When he asked me just a few minutes ago tonight, I reminded him of the above and he just dropped into our couch and sobbed and when I went over to comfort and talk to him, he pushed me away and left muttering something about running late for service. ---- His sister "Esther" texted me to ask what happened and I gave a brief summary, and she texted back that I am being a jerk and one service isn't going to make me "burst into flames" and it's important to Todd. So am I being a bone head? Am I crazy to think that this pressure is a deal breaker? I do love him, but this version of him is not only a stranger to me but a weight on me. But aren't people supposed to work through that hard shit to get on in a relationship? Edit to update. He texted me a few minute ago saying when he gets home he wants to have a serious talk. I explained that my best friend is over so it will have to wait, and he replied "No. Tell her to leave. Give her my love but this is serious." I talked with my bestie "Bessie" F35 and read some of the comments here and told him no indeed. He can go home to his parents, and he is welcome to come in and pack a bag and leave because Bess is here for me right now, and I need her here for me right now. He hasn't responded. ---- Edit to respond to things that have come up a lot either in messages or comments: He has never raised a hand to me. He would never and if it's not for the reason I used to think - that he's not a dick - it would at least be because I am a military brat. Both parents. So not only am I trained to defend myself well, but my parents AHEM would not take kindly. A lot of people brought up kids. I can't get pregnant. I did want kids and then this happened. So now I am okay with the idea of not having any. He said he was okay with that too and we talked about just being dog rescue people. My family likes him. My father, a pastor, loves the guy. But no I haven't told him about this yet. He is non-denominational and goes to a "mega church" in our state. Literally thousands of people. No, it is not a requirement for marriage at his church for me to convert. AITAH has no consensus bot, OOP was NTA Relevant Comments OOP lists all the "stuff" she has done for him to a downvoted commenter Here Just to be clear, what doesn't count as stuff for him? Is it that instead of paying a fraction of his college costs for this upcoming semester, I covered it all for him? Is it that I gave him my old car when his broke down and transferred it to his name without him paying a dime? Oh hold on, I know, it's because I cook for him every weekday when I am home, do our grocery shopping so he doesn't have that on his plate, let him move in rent-free because he couldn't afford to renew his lease and even got a he-shed out back for him out of my own dime, so he has a place to decompress and paint. No not that... I should have funded his WHOLE mission trip last year instead of half...is that it? Ohhhhh I know what you're talking about, it's that I do the majority of the housework so he can focus on his degree. Nah you probably just mean that I took the time last year to find his undergrad college years buddies and flew his mother in for his 40th birthday, had it catered, decorated, and hired a bartender. Or is it more basic like the fact that when he went vegan, I switch up my whole lifestyle and only eat vegan when out and about and purged all non-vegan items not for the dog from the home. Thank you because actually I am now seeing I do so damn much for this man and he should treat me like a queen because I treated him like a king. This was eye opening. Commenter 1: NTA Time to break up. But, dang, I love how so many Christians take their religion less seriously than we do. An insincere baptism is indeed disrespectful yet so many Christians want nonbelievers to do it! OOP: This is what confuses me most. If it's such an important part of his life, how is he okay with me lying and insincerity "devoting" my life to Christ? I am not against people who have faith. But those that I know who do - truly do beyond platitudes and the mainstream, are kind and loving and would be offended so much if someone faked it and lied about it and gone through sacred rites and the like. It doesn't make sense why he keeps switching sides on it. Commenter 2: No it's a ploy. "Oh just get baptized, it's not serious, just some water and some words!" "Oh please come to the service, the pastor really wants to meet you!" "I told the Youth Leader that you'd help, I'm sure you don't mind? It's for the kids, it's not really religious, just a prayer at the beginning and end!" "But sweetheart we HAVE to raise our kids in the church, what will everyone think?" They've got a script- no seriously- on how to trickle-truth convert someone. He's getting IMMENSE pressure from the church to bring you into the fold, to save you, to prevent you from being 'unequally yoked', to hunt and win a soul for Jesus. OOP: That is...terrifying. I was clear when I left the church eons ago that I am not and will not follow that faith. He never hinted once that I can think of to do what you're saying but it really makes me think this might be exactly what he's doing. I can't get pregnant so kids are out of the equation, but I couldn't bear it if he tried to push me more into his church life. I'm involved a bit to make him happy. I do help at certain events and such. I have skills they sometimes need, and not at all opposed to a food or clothing or back to school drive and the like. I figured it less about it being a church event and more a community event where we helped people.   Update #1: August 28, 2024 (one week later) Last week I posted about a problem between myself (F35) and my Fiancé "Todd" (M41) because despite having been respectful of each other’s beliefs until now, he is Christian and I am an atheist, he now wants me to get baptized. It came to a head, and he stormed out so I called my BFF to keep me company since I was pretty sad and emotional. I do a lot for him and Bess, the bestie, and a lot of you here helped me see that the relationship as is either needs to have serious changes to it or it needs to end. Logical. But logic is hard to cling to when you're heartbroken. I think I already knew he wouldn't change anything for me. I did text him that night that he needs to go back to his parents’ house - the house we live in is mine - and that I needed space. Guess he and his sister gave his parents an alternate version of events because they came by that night anyway. All of them. His mom, dad, sister Esther, and him. He had a key, so he just walked in as Bess, and I are drinking on the couch watching Netflix. I asked what he was doing here, and his family came into the room behind him. I asked what's going on. The way he looked at me is unexplainable, but his mom pushed by him and just yanked me into a very aggressive hug. She said that they were here to talk as a family and have a family meeting. And then told Bess she needed to leave. Bess refused. His mom turns to me to ask me to have Bess leave. I refuse. Its late, and I'm in not state to talk anything else. Please leave. It devolves into passive aggressive disapproval that I won't take guidance from the man I plan to marry. His parents (his father is a pastor) sat down to give me what felt like a whole pre-planned spell about how I am an adult and need to act like one and kicking a man out of his home for "doing the right thing" is a tantrum. His dad once even said that he is so disappointed in me and will be telling my father (also a pastor) about this. Gotta be honest I was dumbfounded for 85 percent of this and then finally (I guess it was the booze) started to laugh and told them to get out. His dad refused and called me volatile and suggested I get counseling. I told him this is my house, and I will call the police and to get the FUCK out. It was the first time I cussed in front of them. Pearls were clutched, I was called trashy and Bess held her phone like "okay, I am calling the cops, she asked you to leave." I heard his dad say "You're not marrying that" as they left and they muttered other hurtful things making a whole thing of them being sad and disappointed by me. They left. Todd packed a bag and left with them. He continued to text me invites to services. "It will help you." Stating that he is concerned about me and the path I am choosing. That his parents aren't sure he should marry me, but he loves me and wants what's best for me. I told him I need space and to leave me alone, but he kept texting. I said that the wedding is off and Sunday when I got home from running errands he was on the porch crying. He had a hand written letter that he wanted to read to me, but I said absolutely not and told him to go away. He kept asking me to think about what I am doing and how my choices effect more than just myself and more. I pointed to my doorbell cam and said I have footage of me repeatedly asking him to leave and Bess was recording the night his parents and sister and he ganged up on me. Go. Away. He threw his hand up like he was going to strike me and I just screamed. I didn't even mean to, it was so sudden and it scared me. He went to start apologizing but a neighbor came out to see what was happening and he just left. I texted him to never come back ever - he is no longer welcome. I will mail his stuff to his parents, but he is no longer welcome on my property ever again. He tried to apologize but I no longer care to hear any of his words. He did leave his written letter and I have read it. So has Bess. She keeps telling me it's just manipulation, but it just breaks me. The locks get changed tomorrow. Bess is helping me pack his shit. His father is picking up his stuff tonight. And I am just sitting here replaying the past week and a half in my head over and over. I know it’s pathetic, but I am shattered. I haven't been able to really sleep yet, and I feel like I don't even reside in my own body anymore. Just going through the motions. Bess is staying with me. I've been getting texts and social media comments about how disgusting I am - like my notifications just went insane over the weekend. This is just a nightmare and I'm not even sure how to wade through this. Relevant Comments Commenter 1: It is so hard to believe that he kept hidden that he wanted to convert you before marriage. That is the only explanation for this behavior so far into our relationship and close to marriage. It seems like he was keeping counsel with his parents while telling you what you wanted to hear. OOP: It's hard for me to fathom this. I thought we loved each other. I would do most anything for him, and I thought he felt the same way. But the way his family came down on me, it was surreal. If Bess weren't there, I really can't say what they might have convinced me off. It was a lot. They were all basically echoing the same sentiments and making it out that I was deranged and stupid and more. I didn't let them see my tears, but it was a devastating tirade of attacks, and I was so tired and so in my feelings that it was all too much. Bess thinks it was a coordinated effort to overwhelm me into complying, and if I was alone, they would have pushed me over the edge into believing them. Commenter 2: OP, don't meet with the father when he comes to get stuff. Pile that shit in the yard and let daddy haul it away. As for people blowing up your phone, block every last one of them. OOP: Bess is here with me, and she will meet him at the door. All Todd's shit is boxed up out front. So if all goes to plan, I won't even have to see the guy. If not, the people who live in proximity are keeping an eye out. Commenter 3: Why don't you post the footage on social media? From the parents bombarding you to him coming back and trying to strike you. Show them the truth. You have the footage. OOP: Bess shares your enthusiasm for this option. I am too tired/stressed/hurt to even deal with that. I want to speak with my parents first, make a plan, really be able to make the steps forward that I need. I am so empty but angry, but sad, but a thousand other things. I'm just not in a state I trust my own judgement right now. Posting it is something that can't be taken back. So if I do, I want to be sure and above reproach. &nbsp: Trigger Warnings: physical violence Update #2: September 22, 2024 (over three weeks later) I don't know how to do trigger warnings, only that they are important when writing posts. So I wanted to add this up here. Physical violence happened. I want to start with I am mostly okay now. I am safely at Bess's being fussed over by her hen-ness and finally have been able to sleep and eat somewhat normally. Todd's father was on my doorstep again not long after my last post. Bess told him through the door that everything he needed was right there and to grab it and leave. He got mad demanding I come out to speak with him calling me a cowardly and sick woman and other insults. Bess just said he can save it for the camera because I am not there (I was) and he just loaded his car, said he would pray for me, and left. We thought that to be it, but then a couple knocked on the door. I don’t know them personally, but I do recognize them as from Todd's church, so I kindly explain that we've broken up and to reach out to their pastor to find him. They then told they are here for me and asked to be invited in. I said no. The guy asked me to please not be inhospitable (exact word - TF) and I said that this will be the last time I politely ask them to leave. So they left. I ordered no trespassing signs online but the next day a different couple from the church pulled the same stunt except this time the guy was aggressive. He used my birth name (I changed it legally 4 years ago) and argued with me through the door cam and his wife kept trying beg me to keep the peace and come out to talk. I refused. A week after that, Todd was back but my dad was over. He had heard about this situation and oddly enough was trying to convince me to come stay back home for a bit. When Todd was outside, Dad stepped out. Dad's retired military and very tall and ordered Todd to leave. That's when Dad asked again for me to come home so I compromised that I would go to Bess's. While I was away Dad would check on the house and take in packages and put the no trespassing signs up. He also added cameras and came over to Bess's to make sure I had the app sync'd. After a few days I don't know how to explain it, but I just felt cooped up, so Bess and I went with a mutual male friend Sam M35 for drinks. Todd was there. He walked in about an hour after me and Bess. Sam spotted him first and got up blocking our booth from him. He saw us and went to the other side of the bar and just sat a while. Sam and Bess asked me if I wanted to leave and I did so we went next door. Todd showed up soon after. We moved to the pub next door and same. It happened 4 separate times and Bess recorded it each time. Sam drove us around a bit, and we needed up at a different bar miles away and Sam asked me if I had checked my stuff. We went through my purse and found nothing, but I remember that my location was on an app I shared with friends and family. I removed Todd from it and texted a few others to say I was turning my location off and did. I checked my cameras and sure enough Todd was parked on the street right in front of my house. He stayed there for over an hour. Sam convinced me to call the police. I could see they talked with him, but it didn't pick up audio that far out. Todd left without incident. I made a full report with recordings the next day. I was told that he did nothing illegal, and he's allowed to exist in public spaces and that night he was on the street, not my property, so he's off the hook there too. He never approached me. He never spoke to me. He did nothing wrong. So they can make the report, but no charges are available to me. The cop who told me all this was very condescending, and he seemed to just want to be done with me, so I left. About a week later, I had recordings of him coming to the same parking spot in front of my house 4 times and just sitting there. Then, that Friday, he showed up at the bar Sam works at. Sam had him tossed out but he refused and so Sam had him legally trespassed, but when the cops came around Todd argued that Sam is a bigot and he is targeting him for his faith and he is friends with "My wife" who is atheist. He got a warning but left on his own. I've been with Bess the whole time but now I think I have to tell my dad as he's still showing up at my house. Bess is helping me find a lawyer to help since the police haven't been taking me seriously. This is just so fucking insane. It doesn't even make sense. Sam put no trespassing and no soliciting signs on my property, and I am digging into my savings to get a fence up. I can't believe this is my life right now. Edit: so sorry - I put up the trigger warning but edited out the violence I think subconsciously because I didn't want to upset anyone. When Todd came around one time a neighbor of mine who knows what's been happening went up and told him I don't want him there and asked him to leave and Todd shoved her down to the ground and raised a fist like he would strike her but then drove off. I have the footage and sent it to her in case she wants to press charges. Relevant Comments OOP might be in danger if she stays in the area OOP: It's why I tried to go to the police, but they aren't doing anything. The best I can do right now is not be in the predictable spaces I used to go to and try to prepare to move. Does the police have the footage from OOP? OOP: The police have everything. I have an ongoing email thread with the Sgt complete with links and folders and all the footage and photos I have. They haven't done anything and say that if my neighbor presses charges they have the footage on file. Commenter: What country/state are you located. That could have a lot to do with stalking laws that vary from place to place. If you’re in a place that has good stalking laws, take your evidence to the women’s advocate for domestic violence. OOP: I am in a southern state of the USA. I am learning from talking with people that it’s not uncommon that police aren't all that helpful in cases like this.   ----NEW UPDATE---- Trigger Warnings: mentions hate crime Update #3: May 13, 2026 (nearly 20 months later) Posting on my own account for anyone who cares... Been a minute. I almost didn't update because most updates I see are either the best or worst and I didn't want to disappoint but therapy, time, and a chosen family helped me to realize, FUCK THAT. I should be proud of my journey and I am. I'm doing this on the move so sorry if it's jumbled. It has been a little over a year now since my last update and I honestly never thought I would come back here again. For a while I couldn't even look at this account without feeling physically sick...that’s what dealing with abuse looks like. I never would have imagined he abused me before I started this account but turns out? He did. Emotional abuse is a sneaky bastard and it got me so yeah I didn’t want to come back to the account that made me feel stupid at times. It felt tied to one of the worst periods of my life and for a long time I wanted to just lock all of it away somewhere and never think about it again. But life kept happening. Good and bad. Mostly quieter now. Which I think maybe is what healing actually looks like. Not dramatic happiness. Just...quiet. I moved. Not immediately after everything happened, but eventually. I realized I was spending more time staring at camera notifications and checking parking lots than actually living. Every car slowing near my house made my stomach drop like is it him? A friend? A member of the church? It was...hard. Every knock at the door felt like my body was preparing for impact when usually it was a food delivery. I was exhausted all the time from being scared without realizing my exhaustion. So I rented the house out. Ironically, my renters are probably the most self-sufficient people alive. They're older... veterans, and within the first month, texted me things like, “Fixed the sink. Here are pictures. Don’t worry about reimbursement.” They once repaired part of the fence before I even knew there was a fence issue. They know the history. They know why the cameras are there. They were completely unfazed by it all, which honestly helped me calm down too. My dad still checks on the property sometimes because I think retirement has him inventing side quests for himself. Speaking of him 😳, apparently, my father has secretly been a successful romance novelist for YEARS. I wish I was kidding. This man spent my childhood acting like technology was an elaborate government trap and now I find out he has apparently written multiple religious romance and historical romance novels under pen names. My siblings and I found out because one of his books got recommended in a church women’s Facebook group and the pen name in question was easy to figure out when you're in said family 🤣 annnnnnywayyyy He’s retiring soon and honestly seems peaceful in a way I haven’t seen before. Less “stern pastor dad” and more “man who wants tomatoes in his garden and to email you blurry bird photos.” lol. I happen to enjoy gardening, so I've been helping every couple weeks and it's produced a lot of produce I don't buy anymore...I just grow....🤷‍♀️ Guess he's the family community garden now lol As for Bess: she is okay, thankfully. But she ended up moving out of the country after she was targeted in a hate crime. I am not sharing details because it’s her story, not mine, but it shook both of us badly. I supported her leaving completely. I miss her all the time, but we still talk constantly and play games online together almost every week. Distance somehow has not changed her ability to aggressively mother hen me through a headset. 🤣. “Did you drink water?” “Did you eat?” “You sound tired.” “Why are you awake at 2am?” Sometimes I think if she could physically emerge from Discord like a ghost and hand me soup she would. "Andrea"... the neighbor Todd shoved? did initially want to press charges. I gave her all the footage I had. But she moved not long after and we eventually lost touch outside of occasional holiday messages. I honestly do not know what came of it legally after that. I still feel guilty when I think about her getting dragged into my mess just because she tried to help me. And Todd. I know people will ask. I have not spoken to him directly in a very long time. But there was one thing. Before I moved, I still had access to an old social media/business account I used to help manage for his side business. I can’t really explain more without making myself wildly identifiable, but I forgot I even still had access until one day I got tagged in notifications. And there it was. An announcement post. Very polished. Very church-approved. Very “God’s plan” 🙄 Todd had apparently married a woman from another church family only a few months after my last update. Which was already enough to make me stare at the screen for a full minute like “what in the Hallmark channel is this?” But THEN. The announcement mentioned they had been “quietly courting for nearly two years.” Two years. I actually laughed out loud when I read it because at that point if I didn’t laugh I think I would have evaporated into atoms. Sir. You were in MY house crying about baptism. What do you MEAN two years!? He’s also apparently an assistant pastor now which somehow feels both shocking and exactly where this was always heading. It bothered me at first in a way I can’t fully explain. Not jealousy. More like that surreal feeling when someone who traumatized you gets absorbed back into community life seamlessly while you’re still trying to remember how to sleep normally. But honestly? That feeling slowly died. I don’t spend my days angry anymore. Mostly I just feel distant from that entire chapter of my life. Like it happened to another version of me. I’m seeing someone now, very casually and very slowly. We’ve only been together a couple months and we’re intentionally taking our time. No rushing. No merging lives overnight. No dramatic forever promises. Just honesty. Quiet. Consistency. Turns out I value consistency a LOT now. Who knew right? Also I adopted a rescue dog who is approximately 80 percent pet-wh*re and anxiety. And somewhere along the way I started volunteering more heavily with rescue organizations, specifically helping people in abusive situations keep or safely place their pets temporarily. That became very important to me because one thing I learned during all of this is how many people stay in dangerous situations because they’re terrified of what will happen to their animals. A shocking number of shelters still can’t accommodate pets. So now I spend a lot of time helping with transport, fostering coordination, emergency supplies, things like that. It feels good to do something tangible. To make somebody’s world slightly less frightening for a moment. I still have rough days. Remembering still makes my chest tight. Sometimes seeing a car similar to Todd’s too many times in one day still flips some primitive switch in my brain. But I sleep normally now. I laugh easily again and more recently I actually just got tipsy and had fun singing with friends at karaoke. I go places without mapping exits first for fun. And for a long time I genuinely didn’t think I would get back to this version of myself. Anyway. That’s the update. Also if my father’s secret romance author identity gets exposed and he becomes famous on Christian Book Tok I am legally changing MY name this time because nooooooo thank you siiiiir 😅. &nbsp: DO NOT COMMENT IN LINKED POSTS OR MESSAGE OOPs – BoRU Rule #7 THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT OOP submitted by /u/Choice_Evidence1983 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
r/BestofRedditorUpdates Choice_Evidence1983 May 27, 2026
AITAH for not delivering the food I made to an event I got uninvited to?
I am NOT OOP, OOP is u/lookingtohide Originally posted to r/AITAH AITAH for not delivering the food I made to an event I got uninvited to? Thanks to u/Direct-Caterpillar77, u/soayherder & u/queenlegolas for suggesting this BoRU Trigger Warnings: entitlement, exploitation Original Post: November 30, 2024 Two weeks ago I got invited to a baby shower from a friend who I haven’t seen in years. She moved to another state but had apparently moved back and now is having her baby shower here. I was so excited since I haven’t seen her in so long. She started a gc (editor’s note: group chat) with all the mutuals she invited. She did disclose that this was gonna be a quick and small one since she had just found out she was pregnant when she was 35 weeks with an induction scheduled on her 37th week. We all started volunteering to be responsible for different things for the baby shower. I said I’ll cook Filipino food and help pay for some of the decor. I sent money to the friend who was in charge of decorating. I asked mom-to-be how many people are invited besides the ladies in the gc. She told me 15. There’s 10 of us in gc including me so I thought I’ll cook for 50 people to be on the safe side just in case she invited a few more. I started shopping for ingredients for the lumpia, pancit, chicken adobo and rice and a grazing table. I started prepping and coordinating with the decor lady. We figured where we wanted the food and grazing table and told the MTB. She approved. (editor’s note: MTB = Mother to Be) Now the day before her baby shower, I spent the WHOLE day cooking. I took off the day(I only work part time since I’m the primary caretaker for my baby while my man works). Mind you, I had to arrange for my MIL to watch my baby while I did all the cooking and for me to go to the baby shower. I didn’t want to bring my baby since I would be busy with the catering. It was by luck she was off those days. Then the night before the baby shower, she dm’ed me on ig that she had to ‘make some hard decisions’ and had to uninvite me but still ‘want’ me to drop off the food. I told her I understand and respect her decision, but I will NOT be dropping off the food. She asked me why and I told her it wouldn’t make any sense for me to drive 75 minutes to drop off food to an event I’m no longer invited to. That the ONLY reason I volunteered to do what I said was because I was invited. She asked me how she was gonna find someone to cater on such a short notice. That it was f’ed up and hateful. A few friends sided with her while most sided with me. I want to know from a stranger’s perspective if I’m the a-hole? EDIT: 1 - I don’t know the full story about her pregnancy. She told me that she went to an OB checkup because her period was unusually heavy and long. They found out she was 35 weeks pregnant and was having complications which is why they scheduled an induction. 2 - I’ve already sent the ss of the dms to the 10 mutuals. THREE out of the 10 sided with her which prompted me to post this because maybe I’m missing something. I was being told that I should’ve been ‘an actual friend’. That I should’ve been the bigger person. That she was going thru a rough time with her pregnancy. 3 - MTB never disclosed to me why she had to make a hard decision and why I was uninvited which. The whole point of us 10 volunteering was to take off the burden off her shoulders. Our mutual friend who was the decor lady was the first one to reach out to me about me not being there since she and I coordinated where the food was going to be at. She’s also the one that told me that MTB was telling her and other people that I got my feelings hurt which is why I didn’t want to come. She didn’t tell them what hurt my feelings. Or how or when. I was too worn out from prepping and cooking to fire back. I took the peaceful route. I didn’t ask for the money I spent on the decor - my gift I guess. 4 - I donated all the food to the women’s and children’s shelter. I figured they’re more deserving. I cook Filipino food all the time plus I got a freezer stash of lumpia.   SS to my AITAH post. I blocked her after I ss and I’m sure she did the same. Now reflecting, this is some Reddit shit so I guess it’s fitting.: November 30, 2024 (Same Day) The texts Transcript of the texts Ex-Friend: hey girly, I know it’s late but I decided to change the guest list and pls don’t think I don’t love you but after some real hard decisions I had to take you off the list but pls don’t take it the wrong way I just wanted immediate fam and close friends Ex-Friend: I appreciate you for all the support you put in specially with the food so it would be great if you can drop it off Ex-Friend: like I said pls don’t take it the wrong way, ily still 🥹💕. OOP: I definitely understand and unfortunately there's no need for me to cater your event for free since the only reason I did it is because I was invited. I also put in a lot of effort because I considered you a close friend. Personally it wouldn't feel right for me to cater an event I got uninvited to so I hope you can see where I'm coming from. Have a good night and I hope tomorrow is a great day for you and yours! Lots of love 🫶🏼. Ex-Friend: so you’re not gonna bring the food because I took you off the guest list? are you being fr? because I said it was a hard decision and it didn't mean I didn't love you or none Ex-Friend: I think its f***ed up you’re gonna cancel on such a short notice like idk who else can cater on such a short notice if you don't come thru with the food like you said you already made it so why not just bring it??? this feels hateful OOP: No I will not be bringing the food. You're a 75min drive and as I said I did it for free along with everything else because I was invited. I understand it's such a short notice but I also made time for your event and you uninvited me on a short notice. I spent the whole week prepping and spent my whole day today cooking. Ex-Friend: girl I thought you were my friend so for you to do this is f***ed up like dk why you can't just drop it off Ex-Friend: like who else is gonna be able to cater for tomorrow? it's late already and you know everyone is looking forward to the food end of the transcripts Relevant Comments Commenter 1: Not only should you post these to the group chat, you should also make it clear exactly how much money you spent on the food and how many hours you wasted between buying, preparing and cooking and just for fun bring up how much $ you already contributed towards her event outside of the food that you’re not asking for back. The absolute shamelessness of this person is just mind blowing. OOP: Thinking about the fact I started prepping 4 days before I started cooking and then spending the whole day cooking just to read some shit like that AFTER I put ALL the food in the containers(which I also paid for) … made my eye twitch. But you know what? I don’t like to throw numbers out there because I have dignity and decorum but FORGET it - $200 on the decor(I paid for ALL the balloons from party city) and then dropped $679 for the food. 20 lbs of ground chicken 5 lbs of chicken (adobo cuts from seafood city) 10 lbs of potatoes 12 bags of lumpia wrapper 3 heads of cabbage 5 lbs of carrots 2 lbs of onions 5 lbs of mushrooms 10 lbs of jasmine rice EDIT: can I just add that it took me the whole day to roll 300 lumpias(logic for it was 50 people x 5 lumpias = 250 with an extra 50). YES THREE MFIN HUNDRED LUMPIAS!!!! Posting this has itched me in a way that’s making me dramatic vent so I’m sorry. When someone said OOP is a doormat and aggro OOP: Who is aggro? Where is the aggro? Because not me. If you read my ss, you would’ve seen I said I considered her a close friend. I said I haven’t SEEN her in years - not that we didn’t talk in years. We didn’t talk everyday but kept in contact, which is how she reached out to me about the baby shower. I’ve known this woman since we were 16. We are both 26. I’ve done just as much for my other close friends. I don’t put a price tag on a friendship I value. If I can then I will and if it’s not reciprocated then what can I do? I’m not gonna punish my other friendships because of one bad one. And I’ve been taken advantage of before which is why I put great value to those I consider my close friends. So pls don’t start with me. I VOLUNTEERED to cook, let’s get that straight. And for 50 people? Yes I cooked for 50 since there was 25 confirmed coming - now if you assume people will eat at least one plate + take some home that’s 2 plate per person. 25 x 2=50. Now if she had invited more people than what was confirmed - I would still have food for them. People might not be able to take a plate home but they would’ve been able to eat. My Filipino blood demands I ensure everyone gets to eat at an event I’m cooking for. It’s cultural for me. A doormat? Rude. Ain’t nobody a doormat here. If you read AND comprehended what I posted, you’d know I asked strangers to see if I may have been or where I may have been a-hole since THREE mutuals sided with her. I figured I might be missing something. Pray you that friends you have don’t ever do this to you.   Update: April 27, 2026 (16 months later) Hi guys. I posted on here a year and some change ago. I had a “friend” who had invited me to her baby shower and disinvited me the night before. I finally reconnected with one of the 3 that sided with her. I also knew a lot of you guys and including myself wondered what happened and why did it happen. Well a lot of you guessed right. The 3 that sided with her knew I love showing up for my friends. They knew I would go all out without hesitation. I put no monetary value on my efforts because if I can do it then I will. Plus I’ve been fortunate to be blessed financially, so I try to share the wealth with my people. Anyways, according to her, MTB agreed that I would go all out. And I did. Me and MTB were good friends prior to her moving so I no reason why I wouldn’t. We didn’t have any issues so I’m like heck yeah I wanna do something amazing for her. The 4 of them agreed that they’ll all play along as if I was gonna be invited and ask me updates on the food and whatnot. But then drop me after the baby shower. She said what her and the other 2 didn’t anticipate was that MTB would uninvite me the night BEFORE. I guess MTB had something against me and just couldn’t stand the idea of me being there. She thought I was a pushover and flaunted my “wealth”. That I do extravagant things for no reason??? Like posting vacations?? That she felt some type of way because I was ok with spending “all the money and not thinking about how it would make MTB feel”. Like she was a charity case and she can’t afford to do anything? She felt like I was outdoing her and the event was for her. (This is from my understanding so please take it with an open mind). But as I said in my previous post - the whole point of all the girls being there was to take the load off her shoulders since she was having a hard time with her pregnancy. I was blessed with an amazing baby shower so I wanted her to have one too. Not out of pity. But because I did have love for her before all the BS. There was never a time I thought I was better than her or anyone. I just wanted her and the guests to have a good time. I’m a firm believer that what you invest in gets reciprocated one way or the other. I value all my friendships and do invest in them when I can. So yes, for those who guessed I was never truly invited — you were right!!! It did leave a dull ache in my chest. While I did reconcile with 1 of the 3 - altho I told her that my trust for her has been broken and I’m not sure if our friendship would be the same. Relevant Comments Commenter 1: Woah, what a huge AH that woman is. And ALL three of the friends she roped into her scheme. To be that unhappy and bitter inside to take advantage of you just because you take vacations and live your life is crazy work. I wouldn’t reconcile with the one member of the coven because it takes a special kind of AH that would plot that AS AN ADULT WOMAN against someone because “they go all out for their friends” - gross. Please want better for yourself than to entertain people like her. It’s actually horrifying that at least one of these women has procreated. OOP: Yeah imagine my shock when I got texts from the 3 of them saying I’m an AH/b*tch for not showing up. I’ve shown up for those three too. For any of their celebrations they’ve invited me to. And I figured maybe I was an AH even just a little. I tried to rationalize that maybe it was the pregnancy and I should just drop off the food and keep it pushing but something in me wouldn’t allow it. I sat in my car for at least an hour before deciding to drop it off to the shelter I normally donate to. As for the one I reconciled, I’ve told her that a our friendship will never be the same and that I’m sorry because moving forward, I’d like to be the last person she reaches out to. Commenter 2: Wow, those ppl are horrible. They're just users I think. I'm really sorry you went through that, but I feel like you shouldn't even bother reconciling with the one who told you all this. She went along with their plan and didn't stop it. You don't need ppl like that in your life. They're just miserable and bitter OOP: I asked her if she knew that then why did she go along with it knowing I’ve never do her like that? Much less done her wrong in any capacity? And you know what? She didn’t have an answer. She just cried and said she’s sorry and that she missed being my friend. To give her another chance. Especially since she also had a falling out with MTB after the baby shower. And how she no longer associates herself with MTB and the other 2. I’m not one to hold a grudge or resentment because I know people will do what the want but it did hurt knowing I’ve showed up for these people EVERY time. Made arrangements, adjustments to show any support that I can. I’m not perfect but I know for a fact I’m not a bad friend.   DO NOT COMMENT IN LINKED POSTS OR MESSAGE OOPs – BoRU Rule #7 THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT OOP submitted by /u/Choice_Evidence1983 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
r/BestofRedditorUpdates Choice_Evidence1983 May 18, 2026
AITAH for calling my girlfriend weird over her John F. Kennedy obsession?
I am not The OOP, OOP is u/Former_Ad8217 AITAH for calling my girlfriend weird over her John F. Kennedy obsession? Originally posted to r/AITAH Thanks to a longtime lurker for suggesting this BoRU TRIGGER WARNING: Controlling behavior, ableism, theft Original Post Feb 18, 2026 Throwaway account because my girlfriend surfs Reddit often. So my girlfriend, 19F, is a high-functioning autistic and tends to obsess over things more than the average person. Ever since I met her, she's always been a huge history buff and is now getting a bachelor's in American History and an associate's in Political Science. She is very politically driven and fixates a lot on political history. Ever since high school, she's had a deep fascination with the Kennedy family, but more specifically, John F. Kennedy and Bobby Kennedy. She can name their birthdays and death dates and times off the top of her head, she can name all of the children Bobby had, she knows every single executive order President Kennedy has made in his years in office. It's not just John and Bobby, but the rest of the Kenndy siblings as well. I was never judgy about it, but I've always thought it was a little strange. We recently moved in together, and I now realize how intense this obsession is. I knew she had some memorabilia, like old newspapers and campaign pins, but I had no idea that it was more extreme than that. She has posters, statues, books, article clippings, and an Ita Bag. Yeah, my girlfriend has a JFK Ita Bag. She also has almost every copy of George Magazine (JFK Jr.'s Magazine), she recently bought like $100 worth of Jack Schlossberg's campaign merch and will vote for him when mid-terms come around, she has Jackie's White House tour on VHS, the whole thing. She collects anything and everything Kennedy related, and will talk my ear off about them for hours. It started to become very off-putting for me, seeing her obsess over real people who are now dead. Last night, we were eating dinner when the topic of Carolyn Bessette came up. As she was talking about Carolyn's relationship with JFK Jr., I explained to her that she was really weird and it was strange that she just knew everything about these people. I said that it's okay to have special interests but it gets to a point. She didn't take it very well and left to go stay at her best friend's house for the night. I think she's overreacting, but I do feel a little bad, so am I the asshole? EDIT: My girlfriend has always had a past with severe bullying, especially on her interests. I've never poked fun at them, so she knows that my response was not bullying. RELEVANT COMMENTS larachaes i'm not the biggest history nerd but i think knowing that much about history and politics is fucking awesome and tells me that she's a smart person. i'm assuming she's not dry humping a body pillow of jfk every night, so i don't know what your issue is. you knew she liked these things before y'all got together and now you're complaining when it's in your face. yta absolutely OOP I knew but not the extent and based off how big she loves JFK she might as well own a body pillow. I don't appreciate how much she obsesses over him and the family. larachaes jesus christ get the fuck off my screen dude ~ RaymondBeaumont of course you are the asshole, how would you not be? have you never met a person with deep knowledge about something and collects stuff about it? no friend who is obsessed with football? OOP I do, but football is different. larachaes how is it different??? OOP It's more normal. A lot of people like football, and yes sometimes people can take it to the extreme but I find that football is more reasonable than the Kennedys. ~ WarmFaithlessness162 Yes YTA. Just because you might not be into it doesn’t mean it’s weird, also as you mentioned she’s autistic spoiler alert it’s most likely her “special interest” which means yes she’s gonna talk about it repeatedly and be knowledgeable about the topic. Have you told her how you feel since it’s obviously such an issue to you? Or did you just run to Reddit to try to shame her for her interests just because they don’t align with yours? OOP I never thought it was an issue before so I never felt the need to talk to her about it. I came here because I just thought it was weird that she likes these things so much and I wanted to know if I was the only one who saw it that way Update Apr 8, 2026 (2 months later) So it's been a few months since I last posted. First off, yes I saw that everyone called me an asshole. I still think some of you were overreacting, but whatever. My girlfriend stayed at her friend’s place for three days. She barely responded to my texts except to say she needed space. When she finally came back, she didn’t yell or anything, which honestly made it more uncomfortable. She just sat me down and tried to explain, again, that her interest in history and specifically the Kennedys is something that brings her comfort and structure, especially because of her autism and past bullying. She said me calling her weird hit a nerve. I told her I understood, but I also said I still think the level she takes it to is excessive and borderline unhealthy. I thought I was being reasonable by not backing down completely. She told me that if I really thought it was that weird, then I probably had no idea how much of her collection I had actually been interacting with on a daily basis. I asked what that meant and she just kind of looked at me and said “you really don’t notice anything, do you?” Apparently, and I swear I am not making this up, a lot of the stuff in our apartment that I thought was just “normal decor” is actually Kennedy related. The framed black and white city photo in the hallway is from the day of JFK’s inauguration. The dishes we use are replicas from a White House set. The throw blanket on the couch has some kind of subtle pattern tied to Jackie Kennedy’s fashion line or something like that IDFK. Even the stupid coasters have little embossed dates on them that correspond to important moments like his assassination, JFK and Jackie's marriage, Bobby's assassination, and so on. I told her that kind of proves my point, that it’s too much if she’s literally building her entire environment around this family. She got really quiet again and said she didn’t think it was a problem because it makes her feel happy and safe. While she was out again the next day, I decided to help. I packed up a bunch of what I thought were the things like the its bag, some of the statues, and a stack of magazines, and I took them to a storage unit my cousin has. My thinking was that if it wasn’t constantly in her face, she might tone it down a bit and we could have a more normal living space. I didn’t tell her beforehand because I knew she would say no and she'd probably blow up in my face. She came home, immediately noticed things were missing, and completely lost it. I have never seen her like that. Not yelling, but like full shutdown panic. She started going through every room, opening drawers, checking closets, asking me where everything was. I told her I just moved some stuff out for now and she started crying and said I had no right. Her best friend showed up with her mom. Apparently my girlfriend had called them in a panic thinking someone had broken in and stolen her things. Her mom was furious at me and basically said I crossed a major boundary and that this wasn’t about clutter, it was about me trying to control something that is important to her. I tried to explain that I was just trying to make things healthier, but nobody was on my side. Her mom literally told me to give everything back immediately or they would come with her to get the rest of her stuff and she would be moving out. She is currently staying with her mom again. I had to go back to the storage unit and bring everything back, and she came by with her friend to collect not just the items I moved but also a bunch of her other stuff that I didn’t even touch. Before she left, she told me that what I did felt worse than the bullying she dealt with before, because at least those people weren’t pretending to care about her. I honestly think that is a huge exaggeration. I didn’t destroy anything, I didn’t throw anything away, I just relocated it temporarily. But now her entire family thinks I’m some controlling asshole and she is talking about not coming back at all. So yeah. That’s the update. I still feel like I had a point about the obsession being too much, but now I’m apparently the villain for trying to do something about it. So Reddit, am I still the asshole? THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT THE OOP DO NOT CONTACT THE OOP's OR COMMENT ON LINKED POSTS, REMEMBER - RULE 7 submitted by /u/Direct-Caterpillar77 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
r/BestofRedditorUpdates Direct-Caterpillar77 May 16, 2026
[Final New Update]: TIFU by importing bees to Uruguay + 4-Year Update
I am NOT OOP. OOP is u/TheEmperorofJenks. Previous BoRU by garethp [Final New Update]: TIFU by importing bees to Uruguay + 4-Year Update NEW UPDATE MARKED WITH ---- Editor's note: please note this is a large BoRU, recapping prior posts to refresh our minds before the latest update, removed some relevant comments for space in this latest BoRU Thanks to u/czechtheboxes, u/Jenn_There_Done_That, & u/Direct-Caterpillar77 for letting us know about the new update! Trigger Warnings: ableism RECAP Where to buy gourds?: July 17, 2020 I'm looking to buy ornamental gourds in bulk for a project. I need probably 1500 or so. Does anyone know of a local farm that grows them? Thanks! Commenter: Why, pray tell, do you require such a gourd hoard? I already regret asking. OOP: Due to local fluctuations in the tropopause, the jet stream has been shifting rapidly in a counterclockwise vector, causing a rapid disincorporation of the Hadley vortex cells in the lower ionosphere. Because of this, the geostrophic solar wind balance has deteriorated rapidly in the northern hemisphere. In essence, autumnal weather patterns in the western United States will lead to the biggest ornamental gourd yield in recorded history. Investing in gourd agricultural futures could likely produce up to $1600 per day in passive income. However, investing at the apex of the curve would be the most conducive to profit as the arbitrage (particularly 12b-1 fees) will develop at a market share higher than the back-end load. Basically, no one will be able to buy the stock at a higher price than you, and all value invested will be retained. A preliminary market penetration investment of $50,000 would be most efficient in generating this revenue.   I am financially ruined (agricultural futures): Jan. 18, 2021 (six months later) I have lost everything, and I'm not sure how to continue. This summer I invested $17,500 (six months’ salary and my entire life savings) into ornamental gourd futures, hoping to capitalize on this lucrative emerging industry. After watching a video about Vincent Kosuga and his monopoly on onions, I decided I'd try to do something similar with another vegetable. I did some research and found out many agricultural forecasters expected this year's gourd yield would be far smaller than the past, due to deteriorating soil conditions in central Mexico and a warmer-than-average spring. At first, demand soared around Halloween and prices skyrocketed, but the gourd bubble burst on November 12th. Unfortunately, the coronavirus caused a massive drop-off in demand due to fewer families decorating their tables for thanksgiving, and prices plummeted. I had invested early enough that I thought I would still be fine, but then on the morning of December 2nd, a new email in my inbox caused my stomach to turn into a pretzel. The massive gourd shipment from Argentina, scheduled for early March, had arrived. I was planning on selling off my futures right before this, in February, but this ruined everything. To top it off, the gourds in this shipment were absolutely gargantuan, some topping 4 pounds each, causing the price-per-pound to drop like an anchor into the range of 6 cents per pound. I am ruined.   Market potential for gourd instruments in Great Plains region?: Jan. 19, 2021 (next day) Hey all, I've made a massive investment blunder and am faced with either selling off my futures for a loss of $10,500, or taking delivery of roughly 115,000 lbs. of ornamental gourds. Both prospects seem pretty dismal, but I figure with some entrepreneurial prowess I could make my money back. I saw on a PBS documentary three years ago that some cultures use gourd instruments pretty regularly, and I imagine it's a pretty large industry in places like Brazil. Does anyone know if the market is large enough in the US (particularly in the southern great plains region) for this to be a viable strategy? If so, how hard is it to make a flute out of a gourd? Thanks!   I've found out how to make gourds edible: Feb. 5, 2021 (nearly three weeks later) Over the last few weeks I've been experimenting with gourds almost nonstop looking to find a way to turn them around for a profit. I've come up empty. But out of hunger and sheer boredom, I did find a way to make a moderately edible dish out of your standard, thanksgiving table, ornamental gourds. Here's the recipe: - Cut all the knobs and warts off the gourd with a knife. Then use a potato peeler to take the skin off. This is really difficult and doesn't need to be perfect, but the less skin the better. - Fill a large pot with 8 cups water, one cup apple cider vinegar, 1/2 cup salt, and a bay leaf. Stir. Bring this to a rolling boil and add up to four gourds. Put a lid on the pot and boil on high for three hours. - Remove the gourds and place on a baking sheet. Cut them in half and sprinkle them with generous amounts of salt and paprika. - Broil on the top rack for 30 minutes, flipping half way through. - Remove and cut into cubes. Serve over rice.   Editor's note: the next several posts are a bit out of chronological order from the previous post, but this is to help understand a separate incident OOP has created Rhodium is skyrocketing!! Invest now for Ultimate Profit!!: Feb. 1, 2021 an image of a graph showing the cost increasing suddenly for Rhodium. Commenter 1: You know that old expression, "Buy low, sell high?" Investing at the top is how you lose money, not make it. OOP: Wrong. It will only go up. I expect it will reach 40k by mid-April. Commenter 2: That may be, but Rhodium is a fickle bitch. People following metals for a while know that Rhodium makes these moon shots every once in a while and crashes just as quickly .There was a run up at this time last year, and it crashed in March. I see it testing $10,000 again before it goes to $40k.   Where to buy custom water beds?: Feb. 2, 2021 (next day) I'm expecting huge profits on an investment I just made, so I think I'll stay in Tulsa after all. I need a new bed, and am thinking I'll be able to afford something nice after I strike it rich. I've always been intrigued by the concept of water beds, and was wondering if there's a store in Tulsa that will make you one of custom dimensions (i.e. 10 x 10 feet).   My rhodium just arrived!: Feb. 4, 2021 (two days later) an image of a piece of Rhodium in the shape of a small cube OOP purchased, along with a certificate of Authenticity Commenter 1: When did you buy in? And how much OOP: I bought it a week ago for about $4000. Paid on credit so I'm planning on selling it in a few weeks. Commenter 2: Selling in few weeks?!? What a retard. Have you even looked at the bid-ask spread? You've clearly never done this before. Well, live and learn Commenter 3: Not to burst your bubble but rhodium is not reactive and does not rust or tarnish. That material is clearly quite oxidized so either it is full of impurities, or you were sold some random chunk of scrap metal.   Any stores specializing in rare metals?: Feb. 6, 2021 (two days later) Hey Tulsa, I just bought some rhodium off the internet and am starting to get concerned it isn't legit. Does anyone know of a shop nearby that deals with rare and expensive metals? Thanks.   Is this rhodium?: Feb. 8, 2021 (two days later) an image of the Rhodium close up Commenter 1: Looks like pyrite. It would help if you took it out of the bag though. OOP: I spent over $4000 on this. Not going to take it out of the bag. What makes you think it isn't rhodium? Commenter 1: Rhodium is chemically inert and corrosion resistant. Taking it out of the bag is not going to hurt it. Rhodium does not form an oxide in the presence of air, so your rhodium should be a shiny, silvery-white color. The fact that this metal is dull and looks a bit tarnished is really not a good sign. I'm sure it's a man-made metal ingot and not pyrite if you bought it from an online seller as rhodium, but it sure doesn't look like pure rhodium to me. I would start by getting an accurate measure of its density (it should be 12.4 grams per cc). If you're going to spend that much money on metal though you should probably look into a professional identification service. Visual IDs from reddit aren't going to cut it. https://www.sigma-verifiers.com/en/how-to-verify-gold Call around to local jewelry stores or pawn shops. See if they can help you out with testing. Commenter 2: Where did you buy it from? OOP: I found it here. I'm trying to return it, but the listing is gone and customer service won't get back to me. We're currently having a huge winter storm in Tulsa so I can't have a professional jeweler look at it for a few weeks. Commenter 2: That is the Slovakian version of Wish. Jewelers aren’t going to be able to tell you anything about it. They’re gemologists by in large, and this isn’t a gem. You either need a university based geologist. And go into it already accepting that it is completely fake. This is how precious metals normally look when you buy them. They’re pressed and marked. This looks like you got a worthless chunk of nothingness. I’m going to be completely honest. This is either the greatest troll ever, or you might be too autistic to manage your own money for a while. And I don’t mean that insultingly. You’ve dug yourself very deep in the last couple of weeks and maybe you need to give the hustle a rest   It wasn't rhodium: Feb. 16, 2021 (eight days later) I'm gonna keep this short cause I'm kind of in a mood right now. I took the metal cube to a local NDT shop my buddy works at. Turns out it's pyrite, which is essentially worthless. Moral of the story? Just invest in Tesla or Amazon. This BS is ridiculous and I've had it. Editor’s note: this is the end of the rhodium incident   I have just received Uruguayan citizenship and I have some questions: Jan. 27, 2021 Hello Uruguay! My mother (wife to a Uruguayan man) has claimed her citizenship, and because of that I now have it. I have lived in Oklahoma all my life, but I speak Spanish quite well and know some of the Uruguayan culture through my stepfather. Right now I am in a not very nice situation with my finances, and I want a fresh start, so I plan to move to Uruguay in March. I have never visited your country, and I am a little worried about the transition. - How is Melo? I have acquaintances in that city, so I'm thinking of living there at first. - I don't have many strengths, but I have worked for a year in a supermarket. What industry has the most opportunities for foreigners? He preferred to work in the fields, or at least outdoors. - I have a private pilot's license (from the USA). Do you know if it is easy to transition it to a Uruguayan license? I want to fly to the Andes one day. Thank you!   How is the legality of informal beekeeping?: March 4, 2021 I'm from the US and you can keep bees here without many rules. My cousin has some beehives in his garden, and they produce a good amount of natural honey. I am moving to Uruguay soon, and I want to become something of an amateur beekeeper. What I want to know is if there are any regulations or whatever regarding beekeeping. Thank you!   Goodbye Oklahoma (and good riddance): Mar. 12, 2021 La Paloma: March 20, 2021 Transporting 200,000 bees across Uruguay is the experience of a lifetime. Mar. 29, 2021 Series of image posts showing him flying out of Oklahoma, landing at La Paloma airport and driving (presumably with 200,000 bees behind him)   Demand for mead (the alcoholic drink) in the US?: April 6, 2021 Hey America! I'm a former resident of Oklahoma, and currently one of the largest beekeepers in Uruguay by hive volume. I'm looking for ways to market honey products abroad as there is very little demand here in South America. Mead is obscenely easy to make and very lucrative profit-wise. Would anyone be interested in switching over to mead from beer if it were substantially cheaper (labor and packaging costs are essentially negligible down here). Thanks!   About to up-size my apiary. What's the best layout for my hives?: April 18, 2021 My humble apiary near Melo, Uruguay: April 30, 2021 An image post showing his bee hives before and after spreading them out and organizing them.   Editor’s note: below is the original title post TIFU by importing bees to Uruguay: May 27, 2021 This has all been happening over the last few weeks, but I’ve just gotten back to the states and had the time to take it all in. First, some context. I’m a grocery store employee from Tulsa, Oklahoma. Over the covid pandemic I was burnt out and acting impulsively. I made some risky investments which destroyed me financially. Sick of my mundane life in the great plains and with economic mobility out of reach in America, I decided to move to Uruguay where I had citizenship through my stepfather. I figured the small amount of savings I had managed to keep would go further in South America, and I’d be able to start a modest business. I had recently read a book about beekeeping, and had this romantic image in my head of a life out in the country, tending to my hives and selling honey at the local farmer’s market. The problem: I had no money or technical knowhow. I found a solution I believed could solve both of these. I entered an informal agreement with an ecology professor in Montevideo, which I believed was binding. This was my downfall. In exchange for letting his grad students conduct research on my cousin’s farm in Cerro Largo, he would pay for me to import Apis Cerana honeybees from Myanmar, and show me how to set up an apiary. These bees had never before been farmed in the region, and he believed it could make an interesting research paper. The bees arrived quickly and we soon had a respectable apiary established. Bees usually don’t start producing honey for at least a year, so I was mostly spending my time helping my cousin with his other farm projects, and trying to find a part time job in Melo. Things seemed to be going well until the professor and his team stopped showing up. I tried contacting him, but he wouldn’t return my calls either. A few days later, two MGAP agents showed up and informed me that I was under investigation for the illegal importation of an invasive species to Uruguay. I explained my situation with the university, but I think it was the professor who had turned me in. Of course, the word of a respected ecologist was taken over that of an American Jew who had arrived in the country two months prior. Turns out, the bees had shown up at a few other farms in the area. Authorities were concerned they could destroy the local colonies, which have already been on the decline recently due to climate change. I was in over my head, so I ran. I arrived at the airport paranoid out of my mind. Even though I was mostly likely in for nothing more than a hefty fine, I felt like Frank Abignale. I boarded a flight to Los Angeles and landed in the US with $14 in my bank account. My friend was able to Venmo me a hundred dollars, which unfortunately wasn’t enough to get to Tulsa. I found a flight to Seattle for $75 and took it without thinking. I am now writing this from the train out of the airport. God help me. TL;DR I imported an invasive species of honeybee to Uruguay and got in trouble with the authorities after a university professor ghosted me. Commenter: Hi, I am a Uruguayan scientific researcher, and I have been working with bees for the last twenty years. Can we please get in touch? I need to talk to you. If the story is true it can cause an ecological disaster in our country. We can prevent this, but we need to find those colonies. OOP: you will go to Bondi to cerro largo under the tallest palm tree within a 40km radius of Melo you will find a telephone. When you have it, call me. (This was translated)   I am hereby claiming Seattle for the State of Oklahoma: May 28, 2021 The Emperor is back!: June 23, 2021 Images of OOP arriving in his new home in Seattle and then promptly finding himself back in Tulsa.   Using an ant farm to generate encryption keys?: Aug. 1, 2021 I was recently sent a post about a guy talking about using an ant farm to generate random numbers for encryption keys, which he could supposedly sell to companies for a profit. I know there was that company that did a similar thing with lava lamps. Is this viable? If so, what kinds of algorithms would I need to use? How much do companies pay for random numbers like this?   Transporting ants across the country? (+gourds): Aug. 18, 2021 I'm currently negotiating the purchase of a 120-gallon ant farm from an amateur scientist in the Pacific Northwest. I live in NE Oklahoma and have no car / money. I was wondering if USPS or FedEx transports ants considering the sizeable risk of infestation? Also can they survive a long journey like that with no food? On that topic - can ants eat gourds? I'm currently growing some and thought it could be a low-cost source of nutrition.   Need ride to Seattle: Sept. 16, 2021 Would anyone be able to give me a ride to Seattle next week? I need to pick something up there and have no car. I'd be willing to pay for half the gas and am also a formidable DJ (hope you like Argentinian Rock). PM me if this sounds like a fair deal. Thanks! Edit: found someone. Commenter 1: To Seattle Washington? Are you fucking high? Get a plane ticket. OOP: I can't bring a massive ant farm back on a plane nimrod. Commenter 2: If it contains a queen you technically can't bring it back at all. Ants are considered invasive species and queens aren't supposed to cross state lines. Not to mention that offering to only pay for half the gas on a 30 hour car ride with a complete stranger is laughable. OOP: I know that's "technically" the case, which is why I can't bring it on a plane. Commenter 2: So you're just straight up hoping somebody will help you break import laws without even telling them. That's shitty AF. NVM just noticed who you were. GTFO out of here troll.   Pawnshop? (Sonic side): Sept. 29, 2021 I am in Nogales, Sonora and need to locate a pawn shop immediately. It would also be very useful if someone knows where passports are sold (ideally Canadian or German) because mine was stolen. Thank you.   Spent my last day in Mexico City gourd spotting. Some beautiful varieties, but couldn't bring myself to buy any.: Mar. 24, 2022 Three images of Gourds in shops in Mexico City Commenter: Gourd man is alive. We we’re all worried about you. What’s the next adventure? OOP: Haha, yes I'm alive. Recently came down from a 6-month bender in Mexico City. Just got back to Oklahoma and looking for something new. Probably gonna go back to working at the grocery store in the meantime tho.   Any Turkish Okies know where to get salep?: April 1, 2022 I'm trying to learn how to make dondurma so I can practice ice cream juggling, but I can't find anywhere nearby to get salep or mastic.   How to become ice cream juggler?:** April 21, 2022** Merhaba! I am an entrepreneur from Oklahoma looking to open a Turkish ice cream shop in my hometown of Tulsa. I really think there's substantial demand for it in the United States, but practically zero supply (at least in the Great Plains region). I've been working on making my own recipe for Dondurma using American ingredients, but when it comes to doing the juggling trick, I'm completely incompetent. I am planning on coming to Turkey in a couple months to hopefully learn this art form. Is it possible to become an apprentice of an ice cream vendor? How should I go about learning? Thanks!   Thoughts on Turkish Ice Cream (Dondurma): April 27, 2022 Hey guys, I'm thinking about opening up a Turkish ice cream shop and was wondering what y'all think. Thanks! Commenter 1: I would start with a cart (if possible). I don’t know what makes Turkish ice cream special, and what issues a cart or truck based platform would cause. However overhead on a cart/truck is significantly less than brick and mortar. You can start small, if you make a big enough splash with your marketing and product I can see it being very successful. Aka stable income from loyal customers and hype would bring the income needed to be successful. But what do I know, I’m just some jerk on the internet. Good luck! Commenter 2: I’d go if there were vegan options. Commenter 3: I'd never had it, I've only seen the videos of guys teasing kids taking it away from them on the street. I'd try it though! Commenter 4: I love mastic so I'm down, but it is an acquired taste. How strong does that come through?   Best dondurma in Aegean region?: May 26, 2022 Merhaba! I am coming to Turkey in a few weeks to hopefully learn to make and juggle dondurma. I am planning on mostly traveling around the Aegean region due to its geographical resemblance to my homeland of Oklahoma, and was wondering if any town around there is particularly known for its ice cream? Also, is it really true that anything goes in Izmir?   Crossing the Bosphorus in İstanbul in search of ice cream: June 15, 2022 Finding some interesting flavors for the shop I'm opening (in Mudanya, Turkey): June 17, 2022 Two image posts of him trying ice creams in Turkey   Dream came true today! Started training as a dondurma salesman in Nevşehir, Turkey!: June 26, 2022 An image of OOP working as an apprentice at an ice cream place in Turkey, with face blacked out   Does anyone have experience with the startup visa?: Sept. 1, 2022 Goedendag, I'm an entrepreneur from Oklahoma who recently spent over a month in Turkey learning to make and juggle dondurma (Turkish ice cream). I had originally planned to open a brick-and-mortar dondurma parlor in my hometown of Tulsa, but have been held back by the upfront costs. I've been unable to secure a bank loan to start my business, and so have had to reassess my plans. Instead of a shop, I'm thinking about serving my ice cream out of a cargo bicycle like this. Unfortunately, apart from a few expensive cities like NYC or Seattle, the US is extremely unsuitable for this business model due to a century of car-centered urban planning. I've heard that "bakfiets" businesses are not only viable but common in the Netherlands and so believe your country is my best option to pursue my goals. I am also increasingly disillusioned with Oklahoman / American politics and would like to leave before the 2024 election if possible. Does anyone have experience with the startup visa for entrepreneurs? I think my business idea would count as innovative, but I've heard Dutch people are particularly close-minded about foreigners. Also, if I'm being honest, I'd mostly like to move to the Netherlands to go back to university and get a proper career in tech. Would I have to keep my business operating in order to remain in the country? I plan on visiting / unofficially moving to the country in a few weeks so would appreciate any advice you all have on applying for this visa. Bedankt! Commenter: I don't know anything about the startup visa, but your plan is really out of touch with reality. It sounds like you've done shockingly little research on any of this. Moving to The Netherlands is nothing like moving to another state. You are not a member of some privileged class as an American. You do not have the right to live or work in The Netherlands. Getting any kind of residence permit takes months to years of preparation and thousands of euros (at a minimum). Just skimming the requirements for the startup visa suggests it will be difficult and expensive. Your idea will probably not qualify as innovative. It does not sound like you have enough savings to live in The Netherlands for a year. It seems unlikely that you will be able to find a facilitator willing to fund your stay. There is basically a 0% chance that you can "unofficially" move to The Netherlands when you visit. That is not the way immigrating works. If you try to illegally stay you can say goodbye to any chance of getting legal status or a visa in the future. The Netherlands is in the middle of a country-wide and absolutely crippling housing crisis. You will not find someone willing to rent to a foreigner with no income and no realistic plan or prospects of getting a residence permit. I do not mean that it will be difficult – I am trying to tell you that it is hopeless. Expats making six figures struggle to even get apartment viewings. The Dutch are not "particularly close-minded" about foreigners. It sounds like you don't even know anything about the country you're "unofficially moving to" in a few weeks. Going to a Dutch university is your realistic avenue into the country, but it will cost you roughly 10x more as a non-EU national. Again, this takes years of planning. You cannot just show up. OOP: "The Dutch are not "particularly close-minded" about foreigners." Tragically, you have disproven this statement with the very premise of your snarky comment. Also with regards to the "unofficial immigration problem," could you explain to me why the following plan won't work: I have dual US-Uruguayan citizenship and carry two passports. I could simply enter the Netherlands with one, stay for three months, then take a day trip to London and reenter with my other passport. It seems like I could continue this way in perpetuity, however I of course intend to become a naturalized Dutch citizen once my visa is approved, which I assure you it shall.   Is Zeeland suitable for a Turkish ice cream business?: Sept. 11, 2022 Hi, I'm an entrepreneur from Oklahoma who's moving to the Netherlands in about a week. I'm hoping to start a 'bakfiets' -based Turkish ice cream (dondurma) business. Over the past few days I've been researching the best city in the Netherlands in which to base my operations, and would really love some advice from you guys. In the United States, ice cream stands are commonly associated with beach towns, and I imagine it's similar in the Netherlands. However, I have come to realize my product is both niche and seasonal in its nature. Because of this, I believe staying in a single city would be unsuitable. Instead, I am planning to travel between 4 or 5 cities during the week on a fixed schedule. Not only would this let me build a larger customer base, but also generate hype my product and efficiently generate capital. Perhaps each town would have a weekly 'Dondurma Day' celebrating my arrival. Looking at the map, it seems like the Zeeland province has the best geography for this business model. While it doesn't have any large cities, it appears to have a high density of small beach towns I would be able to easily cycle between. Furthermore, its rural character would make it easier to camp overnight as I am unlikely to have a permanent home at first due to lack of citizenship and the current housing crisis. Can anyone who's been to Zeeland corroborate the soundness of this plan? Are there any cities in particular you would recommend? Thank you! Commenter: You know that NL has long cold winters, which start in a few weeks, and Zeeland is basically empty during wintertime. Camping outside campgrounds is illegal and in winter very cold. Sound like a bad idea all around especially when just starting next week. With Turkish ice cream you would probably have a higher audience during winter when selling in places with a high Turkish population, maybe beverwijk bazaar? Your plan sounds better for Spain or just turkey when trying to start during wintertime. OOP: Do you really think the camping laws will be enforced considering the current housing crisis?   Need someone to assume monthly payments on large waterbed: Sept. 13, 2022 Hey guys, I recently bought a large waterbed mattress (80" x 85") on a monthly payment plan. However, due to unexpected circumstances, I am now leaving the US for the foreseeable future. I decided to give the mattress to my mother in Sand Springs, and she has grown quite fond of it. Unfortunately, I am unable keep up the monthly payments ($174 / mo.), which last until July 2024. I was wondering if anyone would be willing to pay 85% of this in exchange for getting the bed at the end of the contract. I expect that by then I should be able to buy my mother a replacement in cash. The mattress is of excellent quality and extremely comfortable. Thanks! Commenter: You want someone to pay 85% of the cost of a new mattress in exchange for your promise to give it to them in a couple years after the new has worn off? Really? OOP: 85% is a fairly conservative estimate for the value after 2 years. Waterbeds suffer from very little depreciation due to their novelty. Commenter 2: Are you aware how abusive this is? Like do you actually think this is okay? OOP: Abusive? What are you talking about? I'm not coercing anyone into a predatory loan, simply offering an unorthodox deal on a spectacular mattress.   Does NS check if you're really 18?: Sept 21, 2022 Hello, I need to take a train tomorrow from Vlissingen to Rotterdam to hopefully purchase a bakfiets. Unfortunately I cannot afford the ~50 euro round trip cost and was hoping to get the
r/BestofRedditorUpdates Choice_Evidence1983 May 11, 2026
WIBTAH for having people bring their own lunch to my picnic-themed birthday party?
I am NOT OOP, OOP is u/HeadExplanation8307 Originally posted to r/AITAH & r/Redditor_Updates WIBTAH for having people bring their own lunch to my picnic-themed birthday party? Original Post: February 2, 2026 So I, a 24(F) mom of 2 under 2, am turning 25 in a couple months. I recently had the idea when shopping for Easter dresses that one of the dresses I liked would look cute for a picnic. I was also looking around a bit for a birthday dress since 25 is a big one, and the idea of having a picnic for my birthday sounds SO fun. It will be the best time of year for it as far as the weather, and my birthday even lands on a weekend. My thought process is that since I'll be inviting mostly other moms with kids, and their husbands will likely come too, and there will probably be easily 30 to 50 people there including kids (I'm an extrovert, so I love this idea). That's a small wedding, honestly, and I can't afford to feed that many people - but I really want them there because I love the people. I was thinking that I'd provide cake and games for everyone, as well as picnic blankets for the yard, and was thinking that each family could bring their own picnic lunch. Not only does this alleviate costs while also allowing me to invite everyone, it also means that everyone's allergies and preferences are accounted for. I was thinking of having some snack options, like fruit and cheesesticks, but the meal portion would be on the guests to provide, seeing as it's a picnic. I also don't feel like this is too different from going out to eat for your birthday and everyone paying their own way. Also, because I feel like it's relevant to the AH judgement, I don't want to get any presents, I just want to play games with my friends and watch all our kids run around together and have fun. I love hosting, and getting to see everyone together is the main goal. I'm mostly asking because I was putting out feelers for availability with my mom friends, and one of them asked what I was thinking so I told her my idea. She seemed put off when I said that families would have to bring their own lunch, since it's a picnic, but maybe it was just how I said it or something? I don't remember how I worded it but it wouldn't have been too different from "Yeah, I wouldn't be able to provide lunches for everyone so I was thinking everyone could bring their own picnic lunch." Would I be the AH by asking people to provide their own lunches? It won't let me link a screenshot, but the invitations do note in large print that "your presence is the greatest gift" EDIT: for a bit more context, all my friends are moms, there are about 6-10 of them BUT many of them wouldn't be able to come without their kids, and most of them have at least 2 kids and a husband. Some of them have upwards of 4 kids they may have to bring. You can start to see now how reducing the guest list isn't exactly an option if I actually want to spend it with my friends. Inviting just 2 of my friends already increases the guest list by at least 8 people. I have seen some people comment that "I'm an adult and should have a more mature party." To this I say, you're boring. Also, I didn't have any friends as a kid since I was ostracized for being neurodivergent, so my friends I've made after coming into motherhood mean a lot to me so I want to celebrate this milestone with them. To people saying that you would NEVER bring food for your family, I'm sorry that packing a few sandwiches and chips for kids and adults is so harrowing for you. I hope you find a way to feed your families when they go off to school or work and need a lunch packed, since you clearly feel that doing so is unreasonable. A secondary question- a lot of comments seem to feel that a party requires food. I have been to plenty of parties that only had cake, and snacks, both of which I would be providing. Does every party require a meal? This seems absurd to me... Edit #2: I want to clarify that for the most part, this is a get together with my friends. The birthday party aspect is secondary. The only part of the party that would center on being "my birthday" is the cake. Everything else would be just generally having fun. That being said, would it be clearer if the invitations didn't say anything about my birthday? Or if it had a very small spot in the bottom corner that mentions "we'll also be celebrating (name's) birthday, but please do not bring a gift" ? I am honestly considering leaving anything about my birthday completely out of the invitations and just making it a picnic gathering, I just don't want to blindside my friends with the birthday song, which unlike most people I actually really like. I just want my mom friends to sing "happy birthday" for me. Not the kids, not the dads- but as I stated before, it would be really difficult for them to get there if just they were invited and they had to find sitting. As for "why can't the husbands watch the kids" some of them have husbands that work on the weekend. Not all of them have husbands willing to watch the kids. Some of their husbands work 50-60 hour weeks of hard labor and would be up for going to a party and helping with the kids, but wouldn't be able to watch the kids by themselves very easily. There are many reasons the husbands might not be able to watch the kids and it isn't my (or y'all's) place to judge how a family works. But because I have no idea how many of their husbands would actually show up, I have to include them in the count. Stop commenting on the guest list size, I cannot change it. Additionally, there's no need to be nasty. If you wouldn't come, I don't care- you weren't invited anyway. I'm here for clear explanations as to why IWBTAH or not, I'm not here for name calling and rude folks. It's also becoming increasingly clear that mostly single people are commenting on this post. If you don't have kids, then OF COURSE you wouldn't want to pack for a whole family- you're not used to it. Most of these women pack lunches for their kids ALL. The time; So it's not asking them to go above and beyond anything they usually do. AITAH has no consensus bot, OOP received the majority of NTAs Relevant Comments Commenter 1: You're not "hosting" if you're telling guests to bring their own food. People should scale their party ideas down to what they can actually afford. OOP: It will be in a large outdoor space that I will have prepared, along with cake and snacks and games and decorations that I will have prepared. That is already an undertaking considerable enough to be "hosting." I already have the games and decorations necessary so I wouldn't have to buy new, which I have because I enjoy hosting things. My goal when I host is always for my guests to have a better experience than I do, because knowing they had a good experience is what makes it enjoyable for me in the first place. Commenter 2: It might be received better by guests if you have it during a non-meal time, like 2-3pm. And just communicate “ enjoy cake, refreshments, light snacks”, so they’re aware that you aren’t serving a meal. I think the “weird” element comes from you hosting a picnic but asking people to bring a picnic lunch. Better to not tell them what they should do, and just tell them what you’re doing (supplying cake, snacks, blankets, games) OOP: Thank you, this was really helpful! This helps me understand the issue better in addition to providing a solution Commenter 3: I think it’s a lovely idea, but it might be the venue that’s the problem. At first, I assumed that you were asking people to meet up at a park, which 100% makes sense. But at the end you implied that this would be at your home, which sets slightly different expectations. I think you could pull this off if you look around for a nearby park with a great playground and a large picnic area with picnic tables, but you might need to pay a fee to reserve the spot. You can invite everyone to bring a picnic and join you, casual, just a get together to spend the day with the kids. If you want to host at your home, it’s kind of odd to have everyone bring their own food. You could just invite people over for cake from say 2 to 5, or you could suggest a potluck. But, come to my house and I will throw some blankets on the ground so you can eat a sandwich you brought from home isn’t hosting. Plus, I for one am not real fond of eating on the ground in the first place. Might be ok at a beautiful park, but I’m not doing that at someone else’s backyard. I would definitely expect some sort of seating arrangement. OOP: It's a very large, nice backyard, with lots of garden space that's well taken care of. It's not a small suburban backyard, it's a little shy of an acre (we live with my in-laws, and my MIL is a very hard worker and a great gardener). We live close enough to the city that there aren't many garden areas, certainly none that we could afford to rent space in and none that allow any kind of gathering for free, elsewise I'd absolutely take that route instead.   Update: April 7, 2026 (over two months later) UPDATE: WIBTAH for having people bring their own lunch to my picnic-themed birthday party? In my original post, while there were some helpful people, most people said yes, IWBTA. I ended up calling my friend (who also has kids), and she said I was overthinking it, and she and some of the other moms I would be inviting have done similar things in the past already before I joined the friend group, so I decided to go through with it. She even offered to bring the cake! I gratefully declined, because I wanted to provide the cake and snacks myself. I invited my mom friends, and two really close friends who don't have kids, and lots of people came. The invite read similar to this: "Join us at 2pm for (name)'s (age) birthday party on (birthday date) submitted by
r/BestofRedditorUpdates Choice_Evidence1983 Apr 14, 2026
Roped into our neighbors’ search warrant because we live in a duplex. Police seized our iPad only used for art.
I am NOT OOP, OOP is u/typewrytten Originally posted to r/legaladvice Roped into our neighbors’ search warrant because we live in a duplex. Police seized our iPad only used for art. Trigger Warnings: police brutality, destruction of property Original Post: June 10, 2025 My wife and I live in the upstairs unit of a duplex in Minnesota. The two units have separate house numbers and are independent, aside from a shared entryway, garage, and trash cans. We have our own keys, front doors inside the entryway, mailboxes, electric meters, etc. Earlier this week, multiple police officers and a SWAT unit executed a search warrant for the downstairs unit. The warrant was for narcotics and firearms. At 7 am on the dot, the Minneapolis Police Department showed up with no sirens and blocked off the street on both sides of the house. They then forcibly broke down the shared entryway door, then the downstairs neighbors’ front door, and also the man door to the garage, which actually left a small dent in our car parked inside (not major, but still). Our front door, the one to our upstairs unit, is the only exterior door that still works in the entire building because I opened it myself when they told us to come up with our hands up. They shoved rifles in our faces, cuffed us, and put us in the back of a squad car, where we were for about two hours while they searched both apartments. They uncuffed us about an hour in but we were not allowed to leave the car. They initially told us that the warrant was for downstairs (street address 50—not the real number), and asked us repeatedly if we lived there. We said no, we live at 48 and have no connection to the people in 50. We literally just moved here less than six months ago from out of state. The most we interact with the folks in 50 is a “hey how are you?” if we happen to be in the entryway together. They asked if the apartments connected at all once inside the respective front doors (they do not). They also asked my wife multiple times if she was a specific downstairs neighbor (she is not). Both my wife and that specific neighbor are black women. Then they told us the warrant was for “the entire building” and the garage. Eventually, they printed us a second warrant on the spot that listed our upstairs address, which we only got after the searches were over. We were also directly told by an apologetic sergeant that this had nothing to do with us and we were “just caught in the crossfire.” During the search of our unit, which was not as thorough as 50’s, they seized my wife’s iPad. The only thing on this iPad is my wife’s art. Nobody touches this iPad save for my wife, not even me. They left all other electronics untouched, including my own iPad and our laptops. Meanwhile, they took every single electronic device from all the folks in 50, including their cellphones and work computers. My wife did sign a document allowing them to search the iPad. We were told it could take a month or more if she didn’t, and her art is one of our revenue streams. We can’t afford to be without it for an extended period of time. We did get a receipt. We don’t own firearms and don’t use or sell illicit drugs. We are law abiding citizens with nothing to hide. The worst things in our apartment are weed (legal here), blunt prop swords, prescribed medication, and angry cats. All were left unharmed. No arrests were made, so I’m assuming nothing illegal was found downstairs either. The whole scene was very overwhelming and frankly a little terrifying, especially with guns pointed at us first thing in the morning. I’m kicking myself for not paying better attention because the situation feels off to me. I was more worried about making sure the cops didn’t manhandle my wife and knew about our escape artist cat. I’m also disabled, so sitting with my hands cuffed behind me so tightly for so long was not a great experience and I was/am in a lot of pain. Was this all on the level? Can they search both units when they are separate like this? Is it normal to print off a new warrant off on the spot? Why only take her iPad and leave everything else while taking everything from downstairs, especially when it has literally nothing to do with anything going on in 50? How can we get it back as soon as possible? Do we need to get a lawyer? We do not have lawyer money right now and we weren’t charged with anything, so I don’t know how PDs work in that regard. I’m keeping an eye on the iPad via FindMy because I don’t know what else to do. This is a completely new situation for both of us; I think we have one speeding ticket between us. Location: Minnesota EDIT: y’all, the iPad is backed up to the iCloud. I don’t have another device for her to use and I cannot afford one rn. Stop lecturing me on the importance of back ups. Edit 6/10: Y’all if I see this on TikTok with a shitty Minecraft parkour video in the background, I s2g. Editor's note: OOP made lots of responses, I am listing the common questions asked and responses Relevant Comments Commenter 1: Only mistake was allowing them to look at the iPad. The police can lie to you, the month thing could've been a lie, or more likely that it'll take over a month regardless, probably longer since they have a document ostensibly justifying the seizure. Pretty sure it's all digital now, the copy your neighbours got was probably printed in the same way. Depends on how the warrant's worded if it was legal. If it specifies their apartment number (assuming the apartments are zoned as separate apartments) then they had no business going into your apartment. Likely you'll have to wait a while. You still want to speak with the police about wanting your belongings back, sometimes valuable evidence not relevant to any case gets "lost", when that happens no police officer seems capable of providing assistance. OOP: I’m not sure how we would have stopped them from looking at it. They would have just seized it anyway and hooked it up to a passcode cracker. I have its exact location on Find My, luckily. And it’s locked to my wife’s AppleID, I can brick it instantly if I really want to. Commenter 2: Since the document was signed they can more easily argue that you allowed them to have it, although it depends on what exactly she signed. Without the document they'd be more likely to budge if you bother them about it. Although naturally it's possible they're nice and will return it early since they can access it easily, but not something that can be relied on. You should get it back eventually. It's just always a risk to have it there, they really don't like taking responsibility for anything. Shouldn't hurt to speak to them at least to hear if they can give you a timeline. Speaking to a lawyer could also be a good idea if it's not beyond your means. OOP: Signed only for them to search it with the provided passcode, not to seize the actual device. If they lose it or refuse to give it back, I will rain hellfire on the police department with any means I can muster. Commenter 3: Find a lawyer. The search warrant is required before entering your residence, not during or after. I'll bet they got the warrant after the fact to cover their ass. If they had a valid search warrant like the one for the lower residence, then there would be no need to ask permission to take anything that is related to the search. If they did not have an executable search warrant prior to entering a lawyer should be able to get your iPad returned immediately. Commenter 4: I'd bet the city didn't know it was a duplex - it sounds like it was once a single-family home and was converted at some point. Definitely talk to a lawyer and Legal Aid may be able to help. OP, you did pretty well on the fly. When they have guns out, follow their directions and live to fight it out later in court, if need be. OOP: It’s been converted for at least a decade, maybe two. Not totally sure. I know how to pick my battles. If this had been ten years ago, when I was young and dumb and not married, this very well may have gone differently lol + They would have seized the iPad regardless. We only gave them permission to search it willingly instead of them passcode cracking it, no choice on the seizing part. OOP on the house they are residing at OOP: I think this house was built in 1910 or something like that, if that makes a difference. I doubt it started out as duplex, but it’s definitely been one for a while OOP on their and their wife's backgrounds OOP: My wife is black. I am a disabled trans person. Unfortunately the bare minimum doesn’t always apply to us. And they literally pulled us out at gun point and were in our apartment before I even got to say “can I help you officer?” Commenter 5: They should have given you a form showing what they took along with case number, detectives name , phone number etc. They Ipad will be kept in evidence. Even if they didn’t give you a form, go to the police station or call and they’ll tell you about how long they need to keep it. DO NOT wait for them to call you, keep calling or showing up because they most likely won’t call you. It’s just going to sit in an evidence locker once “the case” is over or the DA says it’s ok to release it. OOP: We got a warrant that looks like a middle school MS Word document, a copy of the seizure receipt for the iPad, and a copy the thing to look at the iPad. No case number, no phone number, and a cop’s name that is illegible Commenter 6: If the house is separated by legally and registered as a separate address by the governing entity in your area, and you were only provided the warrant specifically outlining your address AFTER they searched your house, then they conducted an illegal search. If you have any timestamped video from a ring cam for instance, be sure to save it, and provide to a lawyer, along with the copy of the warrant. That should be timestamped as well. A half decent lawyer will quickly be able to prove this in court, and not only get your iPad back, but I believe they are on the hook for repairing any damage. OOP: They were in our apartment before they even finished putting my cuffs on. We didn’t see the warrant until we were allowed to go back in after it was all over. I don’t think they even said anything about having one until we were in the car and then later said they were printing us one. We do not have a ring camera unfortunately. Commenter 7: NAL - but a former Minneapolis resident. You may want to reach out to your city council member. They could be really helpful. OOP: Already done! That’s what I did last night when I was still too wired to sleep. From what I’ve heard, ours is pretty cool, so here’s hoping + Damn fuck he already answered me and now we are meeting with him tomorrow. Ngl, I have never had anyone at any level of government get back to me that quick   Update: March 26, 2026 (over 9.5 months later) Original post: https://www.reddit.com/r/legaladvice/s/uEQvwNc3nl Location: Still Minnesota. Oh boy where to start? If you’re looking for a guide on how to get your shit back from the police, this ain’t gonna be it. Within a week of the iPad being taken I: - spent over 12 collective hours at the courthouse talking to about 20 different people - had a meeting with our city council member - went viral on both Reddit and TikTok - had to take our disabled cat to the ER because she ate something a cop tracked in on their shoe (she’s fine—shoutout U of MN) - called and spoke to everyone from the judge that signed the warrant to the officer who took the iPad to three different records offices - was told by the officer who took the iPad that since I was causing an issue, they were going to keep it longer - requested all the police reports documents. Had to do this multiple times because I kept getting rejected. - emailed about 15 other people - connected with Communities United Against Police Brutality (CUAPB) - got a lawyer - filed case with the Office of Police Conduct Review (OPCR) The week after that, our downstairs neighbors decided this entire event was my fault and started a smear campaign against me online. Then they started texting me about how I was a disrespectful, animal abusing wife beater who uses autism as an excuse to be racist. Good people of r/LegalAdvice, I have no fucking idea how or why or when they came to that conclusion. Anyone who knows me knows that the vibes in our household are very much NOT that. I mean, I am autistic, that much is true. I’m being flippant about it now but it was incredibly stressful while it was occurring. Our neighbor is a really influential person in a specific community that we are a part of so it could have been very bad for us. Luckily the fallout wasn’t terrible. After all that... …literally nothing happened! Still to this day the MPD did not file any of their paperwork about the warrant, nobody replied to our council member or lawyer or CUAPB, nothing. I did get a redacted copy of the police report for them coming to the house. That was it. In August this had to take a back seat because the school year started and I went back to work. Ngl, I also took a break from annoying the cops so much because I was worried they would retaliate. If they opened some sort of case again me or started giving me legal trouble some other way, I would be at risk of losing my license/clearances/etc. that allow me to work with children and thus my entire livelihood. I tried to continue to reach out every month for an update. In January, the OPCR emailed us! A whole six months later! We did an intake interview with a neutral lawyer. Still have heard nothing else. We also got a little bit…sidetracked by everything going on in the city and trying to protect students/neighbors. I think the sound of a whistle will forever be etched into my nervous system. And I had my school breaks eaten up by manuscript deadlines—nothing like doing line and copy editing 10 hours a day for two weeks straight to make your brain melt. In the meantime, my wife used my shitty half-broken Apple Pencil and the shitty half-broken iPad I found in the attic that we both forgot we had. Gen 7 base I think? With 32GB of memory so it was full almost immediately and her quality took a big hit with the resolution drop. That revenue stream dried up a lot unfortunately. We’ll get it back. And then in March, our downstairs neighbors got their stuff returned. Supposedly. After our neighbors got their stuff, I had my wife call the officer who took the iPad, figuring a new voice might be helpful as I’m sure mine is now automatically associated with annoyance. Five days later (today) he calls back. Y’all ain’t ready for this. APPARENTLY, the iPad was released from evidence. In OCTOBER. But they “didn’t have a way to contact” my wife. You know, despite having our address, driver licence numbers, both phone numbers, and a signed evidence receipt. They also “accidently” had my wife’s name badly misspelled, again despite EVERYTHING they had with our names on it. This is also despite me, and the lawyer, and our CM, and CUAPB reaching out to the MPD between October and now. No “hey your shit is ready,” no “we’re done with this garbage,” nothing. It’s not like they are supposed to only hold released evidence for 60 days or anything. So we go to the evidence unit. The officer w/couldn’t even tell my wife the address of the damn place because fuck him. Granted, I already knew where it was, but still bro. I fully prepare my wife for the fact that I am going to sit there until they give it to us or I get dragged out because I am fucking over this. Shockingly, the evidence unit went off without a hitch. iPad in hand, custom engraved Apple Pencil still there, no screen cracks. And they finally gave us the case number! Amazing! Only took 10 months! We get celebratory pizza at Boludo and go home. I unplug the Wi-Fi and boot up the iPad, I don’t want it connected to our network until I make sure it’s not fucking wiretapped or something. Open Screen Time to discover they never even touched the damn thing. What-fucking-ever. 40 minutes of iOS updates and 25 minutes of app updates later and we’re back in business. It’s been real, LegalAdvice. Thanks for coming along for the ride. TL;DR: We have the iPad. description of the image A black-and-white, sketch-style illustration with a playful and expressive tone. On the left side, there is large lettering reading “F*ck the MPD,” written in a swirly calligraphy style with sparkles around it, creating a contrast between the decorative typography and the message. On the right side, there’s an anime-style character of a young lady with short bob haircut, tiny horn-like shapes on head, and facial markings on cheeks. She has expressive eyes and a slightly determined expression. Her outfit has lacy details with a fitted bodice, decorative trim. Her pose shows confidence, one arm is bent as if she’s making a fist. Around her head are small sketchy marks that look like accent lines or stylized motion/emotion cues, adding to her attitude. end of the description Editor's note: OOP did not leave any comments here in the update   DO NOT COMMENT IN LINKED POSTS OR MESSAGE OOPs – BoRU Rule #7 THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT OOP submitted by /u/Choice_Evidence1983 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
r/BestofRedditorUpdates Choice_Evidence1983 Apr 2, 2026
My husband is going to unalive me.
I am NOT OOP. OOP is u/Worried-Soup-6700 Originally posted to r/offmychest My husband is going to unalive me. Thanks to u/aaryanhere for the suggestion Trigger Warnings: domestic abuse, physical assault, controlling / isolating behavior Mood Spoilers: positive for OOP Original Post: April 21, 2024 My husband and I have not been together long, admittedly. It's only been four years, other marriages make ours look like a baby marriage. My husband started hitting me around year one, which blindsided me as he had always been a loving, caring man. I never saw this coming, even when it was staring me right in the face. He never stopped hitting me, it only evolved, from hitting to beating, the cops have been called on multiple occasions, but they never do anything. I've started to see police officers as nothing more than a decorative object. Just there to look good, and make you feel safe, temporarily. Today, we had a particularly bad day. He didn't get the promotion he wanted, but nobody is, the economy, especially for the working class is falling apart. I tried to say this, but he began getting agitated, so I shut up. Then he noticed that I was using Facebook, and I was talking to my brother. and he absolutely lost it, and I just don't understand why. I curled in a ball and waited for him to be done with it. I don't know why I put up with this. After I thought he was done, I moved to get up, but he grabbed me and started choking me. I honestly thought he was going to end me, but he must've gotten bored or something because he stopped. I've since locked myself in the bathroom, and I'm writing this on my laptop. I have no idea what I'm going to do, I have no savings as my husband wanted me to be a stay at home wife, I don't have a license since mine expired (an oversight on my part, I know) but now he won't take me to get it renewed, I don't even have a tiny bit of change for bus fare to get to the DSS building (editor’s note: Dept of Social Services). Not that they'd help me anyways, the last time I tried they told me that I couldn't even claim homelessness bc I 'had somewhere to go back to'. Editor's note: OOP did not leave any comments in this original post Top Comments Commenter 1: If he strangles you, he is way more likely to murder you. In fact, around 700% more likely. I know that sounds insane, but it is a real, searchable statistic. Please, search for domestic violence shelters in your area. Nothing he can do is worth your life. Commenter 2: Is your brother nearby? Could he help you find somewhere safe to stay? Please call the police. You can have him charged with attempted murder for strangling you. Take pics and send them to someone you trust. Don’t leave the bathroom. Please have someone call for help if you are unable. Commenter 3: The reason he wanted you to be a stay-at-home wife is because he wanted you to be financially dependent on him and unable to leave. He doesn’t want you to get your license renewed because it makes you even more dependent on him. Please call your brother and ask him to help you get out. Tell him everything that is going on. If he can’t help you, call anyone else that you have in your life. If you have no one else, call a domestic violence shelter. Please don’t just resign yourself to a lifetime of abuse. You CAN get out. Commenter 4: First let people in your ur family know what is going on like right now   Editor's note: OOP updated in the same original post Update #1: April 23, 2024 (same post, two days later) Update: First of all, I'd like to apologize for causing everyone to worry. I have not gotten out yet, but I am planning on it. My brother is going to pick me up while my husband is at work and take me to an old high school friend's house. She couldn't afford her rent on her own anyways, haha. I've already started looking for jobs in that area, it's going to be nice to work again. I've realized being a stay-at-home anything is not for me. I don't want to have to rely on anybody for my lifestyle. Especially if someone could just rip it away at any time. Finally, thank you all for the comments and dm's to ensure that I am okay. I will answer all the DM's, as there are only 15 of them. As for the comments, I probably won't comment... on the comments, although I am thankful for them.   Update #2: April 25, 2024 (two days later) So, a lot of stuff happened yesterday. I'm glad my brother was able to help me, but I shouldn't of gotten him involved. He's 16, and just started driving. He's really good at it though, most likely because our father spent a lot of time teaching him before he even turned 16. (On private property, of course.) Anyways, my brother pulled up and began helping me pack my stuff. Basic necessities like clothes, hygiene products, and my laptop. But, for some reason, my husband came home early. Really early, it was like 12:45PM when he pulled in, but I have no idea why he came home so early. As you can probably guess, this situation didn't go very well. He started yelling at me, and my brother. His yelling even got attention of the neighbors. Some of them came outside, but nobody did anything, they all just kinda stood there. Anyways, my husband kept screaming at me, calling me all kinds of horrible names. I'm not going to get into what those are, but they seriously pissed off my brother who started screaming at him back. Things came to a head when my husband grabbed my brother. I'm not entirely sure what happened, I don't remember, but the next thing I do remember is I was stood in front of my brother, and my husband was on the ground with a bloody nose. The police showed shortly thereafter, I can only assume that one of the neighbors called the police. When they pulled up, my husband went ape shit. The police tried to de-escalate the situation, but my husband made the idiotic choice to lay hands on an officer. So, long story short, my husband got arrested. The police talked to me, my brother, and the neighbors. I didn't get charged or anything, I was terrified I was going to be but the police said that I was well within my right to punch him, but I should've prioritized de-escalation. Anyways, after everything was said and done, we left. I made it to my friends house without much issue. I'm so happy to be away, and I'm ecstatic to get back into some of my old hobbies. I might take up playing The Elder Scrolls V: Skyrim. Thank you all for following my story, and I'm so thankful to all the advice, kind words, and everything you've all given me. Editor's note: OOP did not leave any comments in this update   DO NOT COMMENT IN LINKED POSTS OR MESSAGE OOPs – BoRU Rule #7 THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT OOP submitted by /u/Choice_Evidence1983 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
r/BestofRedditorUpdates Choice_Evidence1983 Mar 18, 2026
How can I find out who is leaving creepy/threatning notes at my child's grave?
I am not The OOP, OOP is u/marblebulldog How can I find out who is leaving creepy/threatning notes at my child's grave? Originally posted to r/RBI TRIGGER WARNING: Loss of a child, stalking, harassment, vanadlism, animal abuse, obsessive behavior and threats MOOD SPOILER: Unsettling, scary and creepy Original Post July 17, 2016 I’m writing this post both to vent but also to see if anyone got advice on how to handle the situation. I’m located in Scandinavia, with rather strict laws concerning surveillance cameras, otherwise I would have gone down that path long ago. The situation: My wife and I lost our child to cancer 1.5 years ago, our child was then a toddler. This of course left us devastated and our way back from the darkness wasn’t easy. But we gave our daughter a very beautiful grave, and visiting it daily helped us through the grief. But then we started getting notes. Written on computer, not handwritten. Nasty notes about us (mainly me though), sometimes threats and also expressing hopes that the child my wife if now expecting also dies. Someone broke the wings of the angel on the gravestone, destroyed the flowers etc. I have no idea who this is, I have no my knowledge no enemies and neither does my wife. How can I find out who it is, without breaking the law (setting up a camera)? I sometimes get a feeling that perhaps it is someone closer to me than I realize. The reason is that when this first started, the notes always appeared in connection to us letting people know that we had been visiting the grave. If I went there on Monday, and for example told on facebook that I had visited the grave and planted some beautiful flowers, then a note would be there the following day. It felt like a pattern but could have been coincidental. This is driving us insane. My wife, pregnant and sensitive as it is, can’t visit the final resting place of our first child without fear and anger. I too get very upset of course, but more infuriated. I want to know who is doing this - all advice is very much appreciated, maybe one of you can think of something we’ve missed. UPDATE: some asked us to do a list of "suspects". We tried really hard to think of anything that could be an issue, this is what we came up with: L : on my previous workplace L was a co worker who claimed that I got promoted because I had a kid on the way, and was pissed about that. But that was years ago. B: Before I met my wife I dated B, and we had a good relationship. I saw no crazy in her. But, she wanted a childfree life and I love children, so we parted and it was a mutual decision. She also moved to another town. But since you guys asked me to list ex’s I’ll do that. E: my wife’s ex – she dumped him for me, but he is now married so he should have gotten over that. V: when we installed our new kitchen we hired a polish guy to do some of the work. Sadly language barriers made it hard and we ended up having lots of problems. In the end I had to let him go and find someone else to do the job. He was angry, but surely that’s not a reason to stalk us now. C: C is not on my facebook actually but I’ll list her anyway because she is a weirdo. She lived next door to us before we moved, and she had this very very, sick dog. So sick that it cried when it tried to walk, it was skin and bones and misery on four legs. Someitmes it fell down and couldn’t get back up. My wife reported that, and we never saw the dog again. C was a strange person. Not mean or nasty to people, but odd. Nurse A; a nurse at the hospital that treated our daughter, also not on FB. We made a complaint about her after finding out that she didn’t give our child the pain meds on the right times, but waited too long to administer them. We weren’t rude, we didn’t shout or anything, we just wanted the best care for our kid. Also, when our child wished to go to a kennel and play with puppies, we did that, but Nurse A said we shouldn’t because of our child’s state. We went anyway and she was pissed for the rest of that weekend. That is all we can think of. UPDATE 2 This is a translation of the latest letter (12 of july) I have translated it with grammar/spelling mistakes /sentence structure and all. “you should be glad that A (insert our child name) died, so she won’t grow up with you both and live with you…it is better and I wish the new baby don’t live too I hope (insert my wife’s name) falls on the stairs and the ugly baby dies and it would be better... Company for little (insert lost daughter’s name)…maybe she eats something with razor blades and cut her belly open… I don’t think that the child under the dirt here was a good person either I think it was a bad person and she died because it was good that she died… I applauded it when the people that are bad die and I have advice: 9mm and your pain stop! Easy, easy I am not evil I am normal and I do this because I like it and I don’t like you and I smile when I think that you are hating this HOW DO YOU LIKE MY ARRANGEMENTS ON THE GRAVE? I like it much better this way. Don’t be so negative!" UPDATE 3 I haven’t had much free time today, chaos at work, but I translated one of the letters previously found at the grave (5th of may). I translated this one because it was one of the worse. "do you think little (insert daughters name) is done and all rotten now? does the naked bones shine pale in the dark I think about it sometimes I hope you think sometimes about it at least she wont be grown up and like you both in the future there is no future only the end and that is better… new baby will also be sick and die and rot next to its skeleton sister and they will be dead together and I will wait for it it sings inside my soul when bad are suffering and I feel triumpf and happiness when it happen and it is the best way wishing the worst for both of you, soon it is coming…" Do you guys think this is a male or a female writer? How can one tell? RELEVANT COMMENTS [deleted] Have you contacted the authorities? What have they said about it? Also you could post that you went on Facebook and visit the next couple of days to see if someone shows up. This person seems unstable so be careful. OOP Yes, my wife arrived at the police station with a beheaded teddy bear that had been found on the grave, crying. Police informed that "we got real crime to handle". ~ [deleted] Are there any detectable patterns like a day of the week that it happens or a certain amount of days after you post on facebook? This might help narrow down the stake out option. Do you think it was at night or is there no way to tell? Are your posts private on facebook or can anyone see them. Check your privacy settings to see if maybe people who aren't your friends can see them. I can't remember how it works though. Are there any people working nearby that could help you and alert you to anything unusual? Caretakers at the cemetery or nearby businesses that have night shifts. Could you ask to have the plot moved to a more secure or remote area. It might give you some peace. Can you look at the facebook history of the suspects and see if there are any recognizable speech patterns or phrases. It's not definitive but it might help you narrow your focus. Sometimes people are active in facebook groups, local ones are popular and you will see them as a member. Their comments won't shw up in their feed but you can see what they talk about from browsing the group. OOP No absolute pattern, but I find that the letters are often there 1-2 days after we have done something nice, planting flowers etc. But that's not the only times it happens. My facebook is set on friends only. There are mostly villas and a bakery close to the cemetary, but the cemetary got a brick wall around it (cant see above it from a car, but an adult can climb over it). I plan to go through the "suspects" posts on facebook and look for the same choice of words and spelling mistakes - that might actually be a effective way to narrow it down. Thanks for your input! Update Sept 3, 2016 (nearly 2 months later) Hi all, It’s been a while since I updated, and that’s because not much has happened. Anyway, it’s time for an update, since many of you have asked and I finally got something to report. On the 27th of august we had decided to visit the grave together (my wife rarely goes there in fear of what she might find) and as we are on our way to the place where you can barrow a vase for the flowers and fill in water and such, I spot a familiar face. It was C. our ex-neighbour with the suffering dog (see previous post for more info). Of couse she might have a grave there to visit too, even if she doesn’t live in the same town as us anymore. She must have arrived shortly after us and came walking in our direction, but slightly from the side. She was very sun tanned as if she had just returned from a vacation and the moment she caught me looking at her she turned around and walked out. I followed her, intending to talk to her, see if she seemed rational or if she showed any sign of guilt. But she was gone when I reached the parking lot. This is no proof, I’m aware. I scanned the entire graveyard for a stone with her family name on it and found nothing. Our child’s grave was not touched this time. This week I’ve been in contact with the office that can forbid people to keep pets if they have shown cruelty to animals in the past. Turns out that she had one of those issued to her, dated shortly after my wife reported the state of her dog and it was put down. She had been warned before, but it was the dog thing that closed the deal as I understand it. Motive enough or am I being paranoid here? It’s tricky – she COULD have a valid reason to be there, and walk out when she saw us because she dislikes us, but it could also be more sinister. FINAL COMMENTS [deleted] I have read your posts. My condolences to your family. This person is obviously very sick. When I read that letter, my blood caught on fire. I want to do anything to help you. You have to gather evidence on this person. My biggest fear for you is not finding who this person is, but once they are found out they will not stop and there is nothing your police can do to stop it because of the lack of evidence. Please take detailed notes on what has been happening the day you find the grave vandalized. Take photos of the damage. Also, figuring out when this vandal attacks could lead you closer to the suspect. Do they do this at night? What about the day? Has the Facebook idea you originally suspected been proven wrong? Are you absolutely sure your Facebook is private to everyone? Do you know everyone personally on your Facebook or could they be under a false account? What about holidays? Someone who vandals on a holiday likely doesn't have children. Someone who attacks in the middle of the week likely doesn't have a job that is all-day long. Obviously the neighbor has the most personal motive. The person who does these things likely has more time than the average person. They either don't have children or they don't have a good relationship with their family. Since a surveillance camera is out of the question, I would put a tape recorder in the ground and check daily. Even if you can't see the person, you can hear them. This will likely help you figure out if this person is working alone or at least what time they visit to better catch them or collect better evidence. Also, you can make your own trip-alarm system. here is how you make it. These directions give you a way to actually have the system call a phone once the alarm is activated. If you're not that technical maybe a friend could help you, or this kind of system could maybe be bought (I couldn't find any though). You could possibly have it hidden between flowers or decorations too-beautiful for the vandal not to destroy. I would indeed get in touch with the people who are in charge of the grave yard as well. Document all of these requests and attempts as they can prove that you have taken action in the past. OOP Sept 14, 2016 (11 days later) Thanks,very helpful with the trip-alarm system. Since we spotted C while visiting the grave nothing new has happened, but we still think about it all the time, it's always on our minds - who is doing this, and is it really over? We also worry if the arrival of our new baby might trigger a new respons. We make no baby posts on FB or other social media, and we notice who we start to think twice before telling people any information and my wife refuses to visit the grave on her own. It's a really upsetting situation but we're very grateful for the support. THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT THE OOP DO NOT CONTACT THE OOP's OR COMMENT ON LINKED POSTS, REMEMBER - RULE 7 submitted by /u/Direct-Caterpillar77 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
r/BestofRedditorUpdates Direct-Caterpillar77 Mar 17, 2026
Behavior Issues in my cat have costed me over 20k and we’re still not any closer to getting a solution..any advice on next steps?
Hi, I really don’t know what else to do right now, I’ve reached to to so many different animals support groups but I’m not getting answers I’m hoping I might be able to find some cat owners who have been through what i’m going through to offer their insights. Sorry for bad grammar and spelling this post is long. I adopted a shelter cat 2 years ago from a shelter, she was pulled from the euthanasia list at a kill shelter from a foster pledge that I agreed to care for her while that foster worked things out and make space for her. The shelter told us she was showing some “slight fear based aggression” and would likely thrive outside of a shelter environment. I agreed because obviously a loud shelter would be stressful for any living thing. They informed me the cats had manx syndrome and was fully incontient (doesn’t tolerate diapers and is very much a “imma gonna pee/poop right here where i’m standing cat) I did my research and set up a place in my bathroom with pee pads, normal litter i’ve used with my other cat, warm spaces, cat trees, scratch posts and all the other fixings and brought the cat home to await for her foster. I kept her separate from my cat. Well the foster ghosted me shortly after I took the cat to vet and I have not been able to find another willing to take her in two years, so I accidentally adopted a cat for the rest of my life when I really just meant to get her off of a euthanasia list lol. Within the first month I spent over 5k on vet care and tests (insurance covers nothing since it’s a preexisting condition) She had some teeth pulled but other than was a healthy cat. Her urinating wherever she was concerned me since it wasn’t typical cat behavior, but all her tests came back clean and she is a typical cat apart for the taillessness. After about a month I realized there wasn’t any medical answer to explain why she peed/pooed like that (sorry to hear gross) but it was incredibly frustrating because she was still too aggressive for me to get within a few feet of, much less groom so I worried for her. The vet prescribed prozac and gabapentin. Y’all the gabapentin turned her into a monster! I went in to feed her one day (about 5 weeks since I brought her home I believe) and she latched onto my leg and starting marking her paws around it, she ended up with her claws around my neck and I had to hop in the shower to get her to let go. I went to the ER and got 12 stitches and had to go on an antibiotic I was as sick as a dog for weeks after this as well and tbh our relationship never recovered. I really think this was the beginning of the end. I did more research and reached out to a vet behaviorist and we took her off the gab because it can lead to worsening aggression in some cats. Over the years I tried different meds but none worked. I obviously did not try to start introductions with my resident cat because duh. I followed my behaviorist’s advice, I read outside the door for hours, put on videos for her, tried to get my scent (and my resident cats scent) on the blankets in the bathroom. None of it worked, whenever she smelled my cats scent he’d hiss so loud i’d hear it through the door (I also had a camera set up in there) Whenever I came in to feed her she attack me like the first instance where i went to the ER. I have to fully suit up with a helmet and shin guards to feed her and even with all that she would still latch on my arms/legs and crawl up my body. We switched anti-anxiety meds and I took her back to my vet, well this was the first of many vets in my area who told me they could no longer treat my cat while she’s awake because of safety concerns and she’d need to be sedated. So for the next appointment we fully sedated her and she was finally groomed and got claw capped, again nothing was wrong so I went to a neurological specialist who cost me nearly 10k in appointments and tests over a year and I still did not get any answers. At this point I had to move forward with introducing the cats because the new cat was coming up on a year in the bathroom and me and the behaviorist agreed it might benefit her to have free roam. (catio too) Well it didn’t work and she went crazy. She ripped painting off the wall and chewed up the carpet broke into the cabinet and ate human food…this was within the 20mintue period it took me to let her out, she how she did and to wrangle her up. Still the behaviorist said to keep letting her out. Well one day my resident cat managed to escape the space I put him to separate him from the new cat and she attacked him. I was literally watching the new cat walk into another room and heard a terrible scream and rushed in. The fight was very bad and my old cat had to go to the emergency vet and get surgery..boom another 3K gone. I rehomed him to my parents for his safety and began looking at rescues and fosters to take my new cat to because it was clear to me nothing was improving. I’ve called 45 shelters in illinois and none will take her because of her aggression. I know a lot of people (including a behavioralist I’ve seen) don’t believe cats can have behavioral issues and that’s it’s just them responding to their environment but I don’t know what i’m doing wrong. I’ve had 4 cats and dealt with some issues but nothing like this. I’ve posted her on my local facebook groups and reached out to some known fosters and nobody can take her because everybody involved in the cat world always has a pet cat…that she can’t live with. She can’t be a barn cat either because she’s disabled and barn cats are kept in groups and she’s too dangerous. I have no clue what else to do, she is spayed, is fed regularly on a schedule, has plenty of toys trees and things to scratch. I try to play with her everyday (everyday ends with her trying to get under my helmet and get to my neck which is genuinely scary because she’s not claw capped all the time (nails grows and it’s hard to find vets and groomers willing to take her, so right now I drive 50 mintues for her regular vet (he is the only one i’ve found who doesn’t need to sedate her and she acts like a asylum patient when she wakes up…, an hour for the neurologist and nearly 2 hours with traffic. for the behavioral appointments) (that I used to go to every two weeks so you can imagine the time lost to this, doesn’t help that i’m in buttfuck nowhere Illinois) She’s was on prozac for 6 months, burisphone for another 6, sertaline and fluoxetine for anxiety and none did anything I honestly don’t think she has anxiety I think she is just aggressive…. Besides the cursed gabapentin she’s done trazodone and that didn’t do a whole lot but make her terrified and she hid in a corner and hissed for hours. I hate my life now, I can’t have friends or family over. Literally nobody visits me and I can’t leave town because there’s no one to watch my cat. I had to give up my cat of 12 years who I do actually love back to my parents (they raised him it’s fine but I miss seeing him everyday) I can’t have any decorations because she tears them off the wall and my entire house even though it’s covered with pee pads smells like absolute shit 24/7. I have feilways and pheromones but it doesn’t change the behavior. I have to spend hours cleaning everyday just for it to be ruined the next. It looks and smells like I live in a zoo I let the cat free roam when i’m home and either go hide in my bedroom if I need to do things or have to fully cover all exposed skin with gloves sweater layers of pants, boots, etc if I want to interact. It’s been two years and I’ve never even pet my cat, hell I haven’t been within 3 feet of her unless it’s because she’s lunging on me or attacking me. Obviously no fosters are interested (also i’m not blaming people at all if I knew this cat had more than “slight fear based aggression” I probably would not have agreed to take her on either) and I don’t know what to do, she’s 3 and I know this is horrible to admit but the thoughts of spending the rest of my 20s and then 30s focused on nothing but this cat is devastating. Literally everything in my life has become second to this cat. I understand it’s a commitment I made. But when it’s been years since i’ve traveled, seen old friends been to concerts or gone out it gets very depressing and lonely. What else can I do? I’ve seen 2 behaviorist and their advice is getting redundant, the cats doesn’t have any neurological or medical issues (minus manx) and the vets have no idea what to do and just try different sedation…none works. Unless she’s sleeping she’s angry with me. I just hate this and don’t know what to do. Sometimes I’ll think about my future and cry because I know i’ll still be dealing with this cat during what’s supposed to be the best years of my life…but nowhere will take her but a kill shelter and that’s a death sentence for a cat like her. Has anyone dealt with aggressive and destructive behavior like this? What was the cause? How did you manage? I know nothing of her life before me. submitted by /u/Creepy-Dealer7518 to r/CATHELP [link] [comments]
r/CATHELP Creepy-Dealer7518 Feb 19, 2026
New to this sub updates: AITA For Not Offering To Care For My Unwell Ex-Husband?
I am still NOT the Original Poster. That is still Visible_Yesterday_62. She posted in r/AmItheAsshole, r/AITAH and her own page. Thanks to u/Lynavi and u/Choice_Evidence1983 and r/Direct-Caterpillar77 Previous BORU here. New Update marked with ****\* Do NOT comment on Original Posts. This is a long post. Trigger Warning: medical neglect; infidelity; homophobia; child neglect; emotional abuse Mood Spoiler: OOP is ok but things got worse Original Post: June 14, 2024 Throwaway Account I (56f) have been married to my wife "Angela" (56f) for a year and we're planning our first anniversary celebration with a trip overseas. I was very excited to spend this time with my wife but unfortunately my ex-husband "Dan" (58m) recent hospitalization is putting a damper on my plans. Backstory: I met Dan in college and we got married shortly after graduating when we found out that I was pregnant. At the time it felt like the right thing to do but looking back it was a bad idea. I resented having to put my career aspirations on hold in order to be the full time caregiver and Dan resented having to be the main financial provider. However, this did not stop him from constantly bringing it up whenever I asked him to help with the kids or the home. He also never defended me when his mother would stop by (unannounced) and the household wasn't up to "the Queen's standard." I felt so exhausted and trapped and if it weren't for my kids Junior (34), Sarah (32f), Michelle (29f) and Mike (29m) I would've left years ago. Unfortunately, Dan did not have the same values as me and blindsided me with divorce papers. It was a rough process but after the first year of our divorce being finalized I got my groove back and within the next four years I was able to get a nice apartment and good career. Present Day: A couple of weeks ago Dan was rushed to the hospital and while the doctors were able to save him, his health took a turn for the worse. His wife is now essentially working to provide for their kids, while her parents watch them to save on daycare. I learned all of this through my children as I do not care to have any direct contact with Dan, but almost every time I talk to them they always bring up how stressed and tired they are over having to look after their father. I thought I was just being a sympathetic ear but a couple of days ago my children came together to confront me about my lack of willingness to offer assistance to their father and as their mother I should want to care for him to make their own lives easier. My children know that while I have a full time job I can make up my own hours and they want me to come into his house at least twice a week to make sure he's clean and fed or pay for a nurse to come do it. I refused stating that Dan and I have been divorced for years and that their stepmom can handle that. That's when they told me that she didn't care about their dad like they do and is most likely hoping for him to pass so she can collect on his insurance policy as the legal wife. My daughter Sarah then began to cry and asked me if I cared whether or not she had a dad anymore while Junior and Mike thought that I was being bitter. Michelle asked me to put them first and that I can reschedule my anniversary trip with Angela. My former In Laws are also calling me to say that I need to do this and that I'd be a horrible mom. AITA? Relevant Comments: Cocoasneeze: Turn this completely around and ask your children how long are you supposed to put your life on hold and are you never allowed to be happy and live your life. Tell your children, that between the 4 of them and ex in-laws, they can split costs of a hired nurse/health care professional/domestic aid to go to your fathers house twice in a week. Why should YOU pay for his care? You don't have the bandwidth and mental strength to be their father's carer. And it's really manipulative and cruel of them to emotionally coerse you to become your ex's carer. OOP: Dan's parents are retired and rely on him to pay their bills. I'm told that Dan's wife freaked out at the mention of having his parents move in to help save money and his mom's mobility isn't great so it's not like she can do ALL the cooking and cleaning. Deleted Commenter: Absolutely not your job to pay for that either. If he’s that bad off I was thinking hospice or some equivalent which usually isn’t a cost to the family. Such a crappy situation everyone is putting you in. OOP: We're Americans and our healthcare system is terrible, worse if you don't have money. I was told that since my ex made too much money in the past four years he doesn't qualify for assistance. Ex-in-laws: My In Laws think I baby trapped their precious baby boy because I didn't want to work so they were happy when he left me. Felt as if he deserved better and accused one of my children of not being his because they didn't "look enough" like him. No_Apartment7927: NTA - a whole lot of adults thinking they get to decide how you spend your time & money. Sounds like you have a very entitled family. OOP: To be fair I used to have a people pleasing type of mentality because that's how I was raised and it's taken a lot of time and therapy to be assertive and be consistently firm when setting my boundaries. Calm_Initial: Why are they expecting more from you than his actual wife! OOP: My children have told me in the past that they've talked to her about this and she just lashes out at them saying she's too busy with her new job and being the only parent to her kids. It got to the point where she temporarily banned my children from entering the home for a few days until they apologized to her. Deleted Commenter: NTA. If I were to guess, I'd say your in laws are pressuring your kids, saying that their father's wife doesn't care for him and whatnot. What actual evidence your children have that his wife isn't caring for him properly? Maybe her care isn't up to "the Queen's standards". OOP: From what I am told, she moved him from out of their shared bed, doesn't help him with his medication, takes the food to his room but won't cut it up into small pieces so it's easier for him to eat and leaves it on the other side of the room to "motivate" him to move, she doesn't take him to his appointments, and unless my children (usually my daughters) come by he's not kept very clean. My children say that Dan has limited mobility and can't verbally communicate like he once did at the moment but the doctors are hope that he'll be able to regain most of his functions if they stick to the plan. The only thing I have to go on is what my children are telling me that they've personally witnessed. OOP is voted NTA Update Post: September 1, 2024 (2.5 months later) Throwaway Account I forgot about the password to this account and my step-daughter showed me what to do and once I accessed this I saw that I got a few messages from people asking for an update so I thought I'd share. First, a few people seemed to be confused so let me be clear, I am a woman who is married to another woman. My own parents passed away years ago so their opinion is irrelevant. My wife and I both have children from previous relationships but we didn't meet until after our children were adults so my wife and I are the only ones who have lived together. Now on to what almost everyone else cares about the most. I went on cruise! It was great and my wife and I had a really great time. My children were predictably unhappy and I'm sure that my temporary blocking of them didn't make it better. Most of my children kept calling and telling me that I was a selfish and awful woman for choosing to go on the vacation instead of being there for the family, but (like many have you have stated) I reminded them that their father divorced me and therefore my obligations to him ended. If it were any of them that had a medical need I would cancel without question but I would not for their father. I thought I could leave it at that but because they kept calling and texting the first three days of the trip and that's when I decided to block. Unfortunately, my ex's health took a turn for the worse and he had to go back to the hospital and his lack of proper care triggered an investigation. I didn't know any of this until I unblocked my kids the day I got back and some of them blamed me. I've come to the conclusion that they're all just mad at the situation and I'm a convenient villain. I've accepted this because I can understand the fear and anger of facing the idea of losing a parent that you love. I just hope that one day we can all sit down with a family therapist and mediate the situation. However, this did start to trigger my past tendencies of sacrificing my own happiness and well being for my children, but my wife, therapist, and even a small piece of my inner self had to remind me that my children are adults and that my ex isn't my responsibility. I tried to reach out and so far most of my children aren't talking to me and have made it very clear that I will not be able to see my grandchildren as a punishment. It's sad, and I'm still wrestling with the guilt and doubt, but my wife and stepchildren are being very supportive, while my other family is a mix and most of my friends are neutral. Relevant Comments: Neutral friends: My friends are neutral in the sense that they don't think it's their business and won't bring it up unless I do. If they do think I should help they've never explicitly said anything to me directly. Ghostthroughdays: INFO: OP wrote the Lack of proper care for her EX Husband triggered an investigation. Was a lack of proper care suspected in the hospital or did the nurses and doctors say EX hadn’t properly care at home. OOP: I don't know all the details, my kids didn't say and I didn't ask, but apparently instead of getting better he's getting worse because all of the doctor's orders aren't being followed. ayymahi: Girl, them kids Assholes! OOP: I honestly think that it's partially my fault because I raised to believe that mothers should constantly sacrifice for their kids no matter what, so that's what I did and it's what they expect. Why aren't the kids helping him? I stated this in the comments of the original post but my kids all have families and full jobs of their own and they live about forty-five minutes to an hour away. They initially started to take turns but they said that they're all exhausted and are starting to feel the pressure from their spouses about not being home. My ex's wife is now working full time and says she has her hands full their own two kids, my ex had two kids with her, so she's not in a position to give him the care he needs and she won't allow money to be spent on a home care nurse. I live much closer, I didn't realize when my wife and I moved in because I didn't know my ex's address at the time, and I have a job where I can make up my own schedule so my kids wanted me to come around and help my ex. What 'caring' for him would have meant: Not just check on him, but actually take care of him. Feed him, wash him, give him his medicines at the appropriate times, help him with his exercises, etc. it would practically be a full-time job and they wanted me to do it nearly everyday as if I don't have a job of my own. Evening-Pumpkin31: What’s wild is, he’s not even THEIR responsibility. Sure, it’s a wonderful thing when kids take care of their aging parents but they don’t owe it to them. Their father might have faired better had he thought about someone else’s happiness for once. But instead, he divorced a woman who loved him and was willing to stick it out through the tough times and found a new wife who doesn’t care about him. He’s living the life he chose. Period. OOP: "But instead, he divorced a woman who loved him and was willing to stick it out through the tough times and found a new wife who doesn’t care about him." I think you're giving me too much credit. In the beginning of our relationship, I can say that I did love him, but at my place in life now and looking back I was never actually in love with him. I actually wanted to divorce him for a while but I was willing to wait until all the kids were adults, while he wasn't. If he had a major health problems while within our marriage, I would've done things differently then what his current wife is doing but I feel like I'd grow to resent him. Especially with his mom around to criticize everything that I was doing. New Updates *****Update Post 2: January 2, 2025 (4 months later, 6 from OG post)****\* Throwaway Account I hope everyone reading this had a wonderful holiday and will have a great New Year! For anyone who has been following my drama filled and emotionally taxing life I have another update for anyone who cares. UPDATE: This year it was my wife and I's turn to host and since this past November was rough for us and her side of the family we decided to go all out with a bigger tree, decorations, planned out activities and meals, etc.. Also, as the adults, we decide to do a secret gift giver where we pull names out of a hat. This year I got my stepdaughter Megan (24f), a sweater that I made by hand but it was terrible so I decided to make it a gag gift with a gift card to something she actually liked. On the actual day of, my wife and I woke up, had our breakfast, gave each other our spouse gift and then got ready for everyone else. It was Megan, Miranda (34f), Miranda's husband, Jack (34m), the grandkids (8f and 5f), and a couple others. None of the guests were my children with their families. It was sad but not unexpected and I think people could sense that because kids were extra affectionate with me. We played board games, ate, did crafts, talked, watched movies, and opened gifts. It was nice. When there was a moment Miranda pulled me off to the side and asked me to adopt her. I don't want to go into the details but Miranda's father was never active in her life and hasn't spoken to him in about three years. She said that with the coming year if something were to happen she wouldn't want a man she barely knows to have the power to make medical decisions for her if Jack or my wife are unable to, and she and Jack know that if anything were to happen I wouldn't let my wife raise the grandkids alone. This had taken me by complete surprise and I cried while graciously accepting and then we made the announcement. We're going to start the legal process in a week but the kids have already switched to calling me a "Grandma" type of name. We took and posted pictures and since I knew I was blocked I didn't expect my children to see, but apparently they did. They're all upset with me and unblocked me just to let them know. My children feel that it's weird to do an adult adoption, that it's disrespectful to announce it on social media, and how hurtful it is that I made Megan a sweater but never made a thing for them. I stopped crocheting when my grandma (the one who taught me) passed away when I was a teen and I just never had the spare time when my children were kids. I tried to call to explain but I was blocked again. However DIL (Junior's wife) sent me a message with some info. My children are mad that I got Miranda's kids presents but not my "real" grandkids, they think I'm replacing them all with my wife's family, that I'm selfish, and how they can't believe that I never once tried to reach out to them to see the grandkids. I wanted to reach out but I thought it would be less harmful for me and them if I didn't force contact. Some of OOP's Comments: Normal_Ad6576: I would be pissed, too, if I had to read about the adoption online instead of hearing it from directly from you. Not everything needs to be posted. Still, you’re not the asshole for holding firm in the refusal to care for the ex. OOP: My children blocked me. Do you think I should've driven to their homes to tell them in person? That's a genuine question because I do understand that adoption can be a big event. SmallEdge6846: I think you should reach out to your children like physically go see them . Given everything that's going on, I think they feel like they are being replaced. Can you get them a small gift too ? Maybe have a sit down? OOP: Yes to the idea of a sit down. No to getting them a gift. I'm not going to buy my adult children something just because I want to talk to them. That will just set another type of poor precedent. Mini Update in Comment: May 26, 2025 (5.5 months later, 11 months from OG post) Yes. The adoption was finalized. Since Miranda is over 18 the adoption went a lot quicker than had she been a minor despite her father's ironic objections to it. Update Post 2: May 26, 2025 (Same day as comment) Title: AITAH For Agreeing To Look After My Recently Estranged Son's Children While My Daughter in Law Divorces Him? Throwaway Account I (56f) have come across a new problem in my life and wife (56f) thinks that coming here will either help in getting another prospective or give me validation. I have four children that I birthed and raised (35m, 32f, 29m and 29f) by my ex-husband and they all recently decided to cut me out of their lives as I refused to care for their father. I refused on the basis that he and I divorced over a 10 years ago and they feel like I should help take care of him as a favor to them. I've stuck by my decision and chose to go on a cruise with my wife instead of caring for their dad and they haven't spoken to me directly since. Right now the only way I'd be able to see my children or grandchildren would be if I physically went to their house and forced my way in. But I don't want to be that person. I'll admit it hasn't been easy and I miss them but I, my wife, and therapist all agree that if I give in then I'm just showing that I'll cave to their demands every time as they've made it very clear it's either I care for their father nearly everyday or nothing and I don't want to do that. Especially since my ex-husband and I didn't divorce on good terms. Recently my eldest son's wife Kate (34f) reached out to me and said that she had an emergency asked if I wanted to see my grandchildren Emma (9f) and Kyle (6m) and I obviously agreed. At the time I was under the impression that my son was aware and since I was still blocked I didn't think to reach out and check with him. Kate dropped the kids off and I had nice time the kids. Kate came back a few hours later and asked me if I could watch the kids again and when I asked about how my son felt she told me that while he was still angry he was fine and to just contact her if there were any problems. Unfortunately, Kate was lying and I found out about this when my son came to my house furious. Apparently Kate and him have been having problems since November and she started looking for lawyers after my son told her to quit her part-time job, stop going to school online, and be a SAHM, while also working on baby #3. Kate stated that my son has been doing things to sabotage her and I'm sad to say that some of the things she has said tracks with both my son (his father was the same). My son stopped payment for daycare, Kate's nearest relative lives about an hour away and any friend that she would trust to look after her kids and were willing are also friends with my son and refuse to get involved. I was not happy at being lied to but I can't find myself to be too angry because I got to see two of my grandkids. I admit that it's very selfish, but I agreed to keep taking the kids for her in exchange that she not lie to me and understand that if my son comes for the kids I can't/won't keep them from him. I've also agreed to pay for the Summer Daycare program for the kids so they have something fun to do and my son is predictably not happy with me. My kids have unblocked me but only to say that I'm a traitor and how terrible of a person I am. It hurts but my wife feels that providing a safe and fun place for the grandkids comes first so I have to ask AITAH?" Edit for clarity: Since more than one person brought up a good point I just wanted to be clear. When I found out that Kate was initially lying I didn't just take what she said as her reasonings as the whole truth. I did ask my son and he either admitted it or didn't deny the accusation. Kate also showed me text messages (both in the form of screenshots and just handing me her phone). My son is also tragically displaying a lot of the same behaviors as my ex. Also my ex does have a wife and from when I last spoke to my children about they said that she wasn't doing a good job, although I haven't spoken to her directly because I don't feel the need and I also think that that's being too nosy. For more details my ex and my kids wanting me to take care of him, I believe you can go to my profile and see the post I made about it months ago on another forum. Some of OOP's Comments: Crafty_Special_7052: Wow your son is the AH here. I mean him stopping to pay for daycare isn’t just hurting his wife it’s hurting his kids. He sounds like he doesn’t give a shit about his kids. This is an abusive relationship. I hope Kate gets out quickly. If your son is just like your ex then I can see why you divorce him. NTA OOP: I'm definitely not happy that my son chose to stop paying for daycare before discussing it with his wife and demanding/expecting her to be a SAHM, but I feel like I can't be too upset because of how I raised him. In my own childhood I was taught to believe that a mother must always sacrifice for her children and never prioritize your own happiness and desires before the kids. Some people in my and my ex-husband's family think that if a woman can stay home with her kids than she should, and that a mom can always get a job when the kids are an adult. My ex and I put this mentality in all of our children's minds through our words and actions over the years so it's another reason why I feel like I'm an AH. OOP reiterates: "Why on Earth would you believe anything else she says about your son?" Because when I asked him he either confirmed or didn't deny anything that Kate said. Not to mention she showed me texts and my son is tragically showing the same form of behavior his father did to me. I do love my son, but that doesn't mean I'm going to pretend he's perfect and can do no wrong. OOP's ex: They already know that their father divorced me in order to be with another woman. They also know about his beliefs on gender roles so I don't what else there is to say. To another commenter: Oh he's definitely against gay men and the trans community, but he will "allow" lesbianism so long as it's for the benefit of a man. He also thinks it's impossible to be bi or pan. Ex's health: No. My ex, from what I was told, was not dying. He was just needed extra care during his recovery period. I never said that he was dying. To another commenter who asked about ex's current health: I honestly don't know. I don't ask. However, I feel like if he did died someone would tell me. If only to just rage at me. Update Post 3: December 24, 2025 (7 months later, 1.5 years from OG post) Original Story: Click Here TL; DR: Son and my other children disown me for refusing to take care of their father and are angry at me for helping DIL take care of my grandchildren while she divorces my son. Happy Holidays. I made this post a while ago and because I still get update requests I decided to post an update. To get to the main points over the summer I paid for my son's children to go to summer camp during the day so Kate would have some free time to get her affairs in order and offered to look after them. My son, however, went to the camp and told the people there that he didn't consent to the kids being there so their spots were taken. My grandchildren really upset because it was a nice camp and it had a lot of fun activities for them to do. My son basically just didn't give a crap because his goal was to essentially use them to keep Kate at home. He also threatened to call the cops if they ever went to my place so Kate essentially just left the kids with my son and told him to figure out what to do with them and she made sure to let the kids know that my son was the reason why they couldn't go to the camp. When they met with the lawyers my son tried to claim abandonment on Kate's part but she showed proof that my son interfered with my grandchildren's activities while offering no alternative. While the divorce was going on Kate got my son to agree (in writing) that he would allow them to have summer activities and using my own wife's connections my grandchildren were able to get into another summer program for the last month of summer and they had a nice time. Kate has her own place and a new and better paying job and she has allowed me to FaceTime and see my grandchildren from time to time and it was nice. My children have now completely unblocked but I had to block them because they would only call to berate and harass me, and even started to cause trouble for my wife and I'd respective jobs. We ended up having to send an official legal notice to get them to stop. It's all so draining and upsetting but my wife and stepchildren are really getting me through all of this. It's not perfect but I'm happier now than I was while married to my ex husband. Also, I heard through Kate, that while the worst part of my ex's health issues are over he's now permanently in a less than ideal state. He was also secretly spending thousands of dollars on OF accounts which is one of the reasons why his current wife was so upset and that it was actually one of my daughters who called Adult Social Services to file a complaint. The investigation ended without any fault being found with my ex's wife and that my ex was just simply refusing to put in the work to get better. Some of OOP's Comments: cthulularoo: So sorry you have to deal with all that. Your son is a huge dbag. He screwed up his own kids summer just to fuck with his ex. Good on Kate for making him pay for it. Your children all suck. Just write them all of and spend time with your step kids and Kate and her family. Good luck! OOP: Thank you. I'm honestly really struggling with this issue between my children and I because I don't think they would really be as bad if I didn't raise them to believe that a "good mother" is always selfless and never puts anything before her (biological) children. I'm staying firm with my boundaries but I hope one day we're all able to sit down and talk. Preferably with a professional neutral party to help mediate. OOP's kids: They're aware of Kate's side of the story but they're choosing to believe their brother over her and feel like she's over exaggerating as well as being a bad mom for not putting the children first. To another commenter: I didn't mention this but Kate has informed me that my children were not as accepting of my wife as I thought. My son specially would outlaw my marriage if he could. submitted by /u/LucyAriaRose to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
r/BestofRedditorUpdates LucyAriaRose Jan 27, 2026
New Update: Dad hates my house and apparently expects me to take in my brother’s children at some point?
I am NOT the Original Poster. That is SlenderSelkie. They posted in r/TwoXChromosomes Previous BORU is here. New Update marked with *****. Thanks to u/helper_robot for letting me know about the update! Do NOT comment on Original Posts. Latest update is 2 weeks old. This is a longer post. Trigger Warning: mention of stalking; mental illness; mentions of eating disorders; severe anxiety; child emotional neglect Mood Spoiler: strange all around but OOP has answers Original Post: May 1, 2025 I don’t know if this is the right sub for this. But in this moment, as the only blood-related woman on my father’s side of the family it feels gendered. Idk, maybe I’m wrong. A few days ago my dad came over to my house for the first time in quite a while. I’ve had a lot of renovations done since he last saw the place when we first moved in. I have a nervous system condition which, while very fortunate to be able to manage it in such a way that it usually doesn’t impact my life most days out of any given month, can render certain simple tasks very difficult for me when I’m having a flare. It’s also important -as part of managing my condition and maintaining my high level of function- to limit certain activities which can bring about a crash or a flare. My husband is also disabled -he has hypermobile eds- so together we made a list of things we’d love to have as accommodations in the home we share and we either DIYed those things or found contractors to do them for us. I’m really happy with the results. I find that these accommodating renovations make my life a lot easier, I have fewer crashes, and overall more energy. My husband is ELATED with how much more functional he can be after we made these changes. My father isn’t a fan. He thinks it all makes the house “too weird”. He’s worried about the resell value (not that we’re planning to sell anytime soon??). He had a lot of comments when he came over, in fact it was almost all he talked about. I kept trying to gently tell him that this is just what works for us and then divert the subject but he was getting a bit worked up which isn’t really like him in those types of situations. The plan for his visit was he’d come over, meet my foster dog that he might adopt, and take the dogs for a walk then get lunch. When I left him alone for a minute to go use the bathroom after we’d walked the dogs, I came back out and found that he’d attempted to pull one of our accommodating mechanisms out of the kitchen wall. He hadn’t caused any functional damage but he did cause aesthetic damage in that it will now need to be repainted over. I was shocked and kind of hysterical in my reaction and I raised my voice at him when I saw what he was doing. I think I yelled “what the fuck are you doing, dad?? What’s your problem?!” and he responded “I just wanted to see if it was removable! Sorry! it’s just too weird! It’s too weird it’s just not going to work when Billy and Bobby move in with you”. “Billy and Bobby” are my nephews. My brother’s kids. I have never invited them to stay with me -let alone MOVE IN- for any amount of time, and I’ve never been asked to do so. Even in the event that my brother and sister in law passed away in some tragic manner; to my knowledge I should be very far down a VERY long list of people who could be asked to take those kids in before I would be asked. So, I was pretty shocked my dad would say something like that out of the blue (and with so much frustrated emotion) about Billy and Bobby “moving in” because there’s no reason -to my knowledge- for anyone to think that would possibly be happening. I asked him to clarify repeatedly but he just waved it off and told me to forget he said anything and he didn’t want to talk about it. I pressed him and all he said was “well, honey, it’s a massive house! You have room for two boys!”. When I asked him why he would even bring it up though, and clarified that not only did I have absolutely no desire to host my nephews for a visit let alone to “move them in” he clammed up again and just said “forget I ever said anything”. He apologized for damaging my home, immediately transferred a larger sum than necessary to me via Zelle to fix the scratch he’d made and then took me out to lunch as we planned prior. The rest of the day with him was pretty normal and I guess I was just a little shocked or something because I didn’t bring it up again. But now that it’s been a few days I can’t get it out of my head and I’m so annoyed. First of all, my dad hasn’t ever been and would NEVER be that aggressive about any decoration or renovation in my brother’s homes. He just wouldn’t. And I can’t help but feel that he is less respectful of my home because I’m a woman. Which sucks. But more upsetting/confusing….what the fuck was he talking about in terms of my nephews??? Like, is my family conspiring in some way to move those kids in with me? It wouldn’t be the first time that my family assumed I’d take care of those kids without asking me first but in the past it was just babysitting and I have directly told EVERYONE that even that is unacceptable, so I would be really shocked if my brother/sil thought that was acceptable. I guess I’m just spinning out and don’t really know what to do about it. I’m stuck between asking my father about it again first or just reaching out to my brother directly. Some of OOP's Comments: one_bean_hahahaha: Is there something wrong with your brother that he can't raise his own kids? OOP: No, nothing wrong. To my knowledge my brother isn’t looking to move his kids out of his own home either. They are sometimes difficult kids. A little delayed and a lot entitled/enabled. In the past they’ve leaned heavily on family for childcare since my brother has a demanding job and my sil has a hard time being alone with her kids. When I lived with my dad I was a big part of that equation and ended up being more responsible for those kids then I’d have agreed to, because I wasn’t in control of telling them if they could bring the kids over as it was my father’s house. But even when I still lived with my dad I was able to establish some boundaries and assert that I wouldn’t agree to care for them on demand, and that was generally respected after I put my foot down a few times. Hawkson2020: I’d definitely try to get more info from your dad, but failing that it wouldn’t be bad to talk to your brother? It seems like a really out of pocket thing to say unless he has some serious information you don’t. OOP: It’s incredibly out of pocket. Not only do I not want those kids to live with me, but I also would assume that my brother wouldn’t want his kids to live with me. There are a million reasons why, but chiefly it wouldn’t be a good idea safety-wise for those kids! I’ve been dealing with a stalker for years who has already threatened me that she would harm my nephews, at which point I distanced myself from Billy and Bobby (stopped picking them up from school etc) and the threats directed at them stopped. Currently I’m working on taking legal action but nothing is set in stone and even the idea of those kids -who are difficult but who I also love very much- being in my home makes me worried that they would be directly targeted or that there would be some escalation. I actually can’t imagine that my family would think it’s a good idea to move those kids in with me. Like, I can’t imagine circumstances where that would seem appropriate Hawkson2020: Yeah, particularly given that information (but even without it) it’s hard to imagine your brother or sil would want or expect you to take in their kids short of some kind of serious health or relationship emergency. And even then, that wouldn’t be something for your dad to be concerned about unless he’s a particularly worrying person. OOP: Even if there’s an emergency, I simply cannot be the first person on their list to take those kids in. I’m the only younger female blood relative I guess but there are SO many other relatives and family friends who need to come before me on that list. My brother and SIL have a MASSIVE village, so I’m talking DOZENS. It’s baffling to me that it would come down to me to take those kids in under any circumstances Brattius: The fact that he was actively trying to tear your house apart is a Hugh red flag. My bet is your brother is getting a divorce and they were just going to 'dump' then on you since his job is so demanding OOP: Honestly….I feel like a fucking idiot that the two of them getting divorced hadn’t even crossed my mind…. Not that they have an actively bad marriage or anything, but I think their dynamic is weird and I guess I wouldn’t be shocked. Thank you for this insight. I mean, either way it’s a no from me for various reasons. Puzzleheaded-Ad7606: BETTER YET: Group text to them- Guys, I'm worried about Dad. He came over the other day and kinda flipped out about our disability accomations and tried to rip one off the wall. Then he thought Billy and Bobby where coming to live here, but couldn't explain why. I'm worried, has anyone else noticed strange, aggressive behavior? OOP: I think I’ll go with this, but on a call. I want to hear a response in real time. My dad has normalized triangulation a bit too much in this family for my comfort Example of triangulation: Dad will say “your brother is REALLY upset that you said you can’t go to his birthday dinner he EVEN said he’ll move it up an hour just so you can come and I know that you’d still need to move your schedule around even if it’s an hour earlier but he REALLY wants to make it easier for you because he REALLY wants you there!” when my brother said neither of those things. Then he’ll tell my brother “your sister is HEART BROKEN that she can’t make it to your party and she doesn’t want to say anything but she’s hurt that you aren’t having it an hour earlier so she can make it!” When I said neither of those things. And he does all this because he wants the whole family at my brothers party and doesn’t like the idea of the whole family not being present. So my brother moves his party up an hour because he thinks that’s what I said I wanted, I move my schedule around to go to his party because that’s what I think he wanted. And both of us feel kind of weird and resentful and strange and neither of us find out that we got played until we casually talk about the incident ten years later IAmMelonLord: How old is your dad? Could he be having a sort of mental episode that he thinks your nephews are supposed to move in with you? Barring that, I’d ask your brother “hey, do you have any idea why dad would say this? Is something going on?” OOP: He’s in his 70’s but he’s still sharp enough to be working. I asked my other brother (nebulously without mentioning the reason why) who works with my dad every day if he’d noticed any decline and he said dad seems sharp as ever in their work environment. It’s pretty mentally demanding work so I think it would be evident there. I’ll also note though, my dad “rejected” an OCD diagnosis when he was in therapy after my parents divorce. So he’s not without any history of mental illness….not sure if that would cause this behavior though. QueenMEB120: If this is a new development, it may be a UTI. The symptoms of an undiagnosed UTI can mimic early stage dementia. And UTI's can have no physical symptoms, like burning or pain during urination, in the early stages. Look up Silent UTI's. OOP: Oh shit! Dad has gotten several UTIs before! Just googled it and I had no clue that they could be “silent” or that they could impact cognition!!! Selsia6: Is your dad OK with your and your husband's disabilities? It sounds abelist, like he was trying to remove the reminder of your disability and then came up with a nonsensical excuse after the fact. OOP: My dad is in utter denial that I’m disabled. He only briefly accepted when my symptoms were severe and I couldn’t work, but after I started my own business he’s basically just been totally averse to the idea that I need to manage my symptoms and thinks I’m being dramatic. People ask several questions about the stalker OOP mentioned in one of the comments: It’s ok. She’s someone I used to be friends with and honestly it’s my bad because I hung in there even when I realized she was becoming mentally unstable. She became fixated on my husband when he and I began dating and I became the enemy in her eyes. On if dad takes the stalking seriously: No, he does actually take her seriously, This woman has stalked him too and done property damage to his house. Update (Same Post): May 2, 2025 (Next Day) I talked to my brother on the phone about the situation and he expressed that he had absolutely no idea why our father would imply that Billy and Bobby would need to move in with me at any point. He seemed genuinely surprised and to have no clue what the hell dad was talking about. He claims to have absolutely never expressed anything like that to our dad. I believe him. I asked him if there was any possible reason at all that dad would think that I’d need to take in my nephews. Like is there some problem dad thinks he is pre-solving without consulting either of us? Is there an illness or impending divorce or ANYTHING I don’t know about? My brother assured me that there’s nothing like that going on and that -as I assumed- I, of course, wouldn’t even be near the top of the list of permanent caregivers even if something WAS going on because he knows I run two businesses out of my house and also just am not up for taking his kids in unless I am the absolute last safe resort. Both of us are in agreement (as is our other oldest brother) that dad generally doesn’t seem to have any other signs that we’ve noticed of declining cognitive function….like at all. But since this was such a strange outburst we’re still concerned that this is just the earliest sign. My brother -Billy and Bobby’s dad- is going to talk to our dad about it asap and see what he says or what explanation he can give, then we’ll go from there. The issue that we’re both aware of is that my dad, while a loving father and good man to many, is a bit of a liar and a lot of a manipulator. He has a lot of signs of OCD and gets fixated on things, then tries to manipulate to get his way with his fixation. He means well, but he has been known to be full of shit and to have his own strange agendas that don’t have much to do with anyone else’s wants or needs. So unfortunately my brother and I (and my brother has volunteered to go first lol) are going to have to confront him by essentially saying “dad, it’s really important that you’re honest about wether you are confused or intentionally lying/triangulating/manipulating because that’s the difference between us freaking out about your health vs us just understanding that sometimes you lie to push your agenda but your brain is fine”. Thank you to everyone who gave me feedback here! You’ve all been so sweet and supportive except that one guy who for some reason was dead convinced that I didn’t pay for my own home and commented several times and DMed me about it (I did pay for my home, and it’s solely in my name….you weirdo). I’ll keep y’all updated on what my brother and I figure out going forward! New Update *****Update Post: January 10, 2026 (8 months later)****\* I know this was forever ago, but life has been lifing pretty hard since then. The og post and first update which I made at the top of the original are in my post history. First of all I just want to thank everyone for your concern and overall support. This sub is full of such lovely and helpful people. So many of you left tremendously helpful comments and sent me such kind messages as well. So I guess I’ll start by saying that my dad doesn’t have dementia or Alzheimer’s or anything like that. If anything he is perhaps experiencing a very slight cognitive decline due to age, but only insofar as his typical lifelong nonsense becoming a little more pronounced and he’s not really as slick as he thinks he is or as good at manipulating as he’s used to being. Basically, he’s used to being able to get away with a lot more manipulation of his kids than he’s able to get away with now. I don’t even think the onus for this particular episode of his is directly an age thing at all though, I think it’s a situational thing. After I talked to my dad multiple times, conferred with my brothers after they talked to my dad multiple times and after we basically had to tell our father “hey, if you’re not totally upfront about what’s going on we have to assume that you need to see a doctor and we’re NOT just going to drop this like we usually drop uncomfortable things in this family”…I think I have figured out what was up: Ever since I moved out of my father’s house -leaving an empty bedroom and office space in a house that ALREADY had a designated bedroom for the kids because they had a lot sleepovers there- my sister in law has been obsessively pushing the idea that my nephews should start living summers and school breaks at my dad’s house. I knew she’d brought this up a few times but I didn’t know how adamant she was being because this push entirely took place after I had moved. My dad doesn’t live far from my brother and SIL’s place (15 minutes away) so it’s not like they’d be having some special summer experience in a new location…I think she just wants them out of her house for the summer lol… My nephews LOVE staying at grandpas because my dad has never been a real caregiver (not even when we were kids) so there are literally no rules, no bedtimes, no limit on sweets, no parental controls on the tv, no limit on screen times, no one checking if they brushed their teeth or making them shower or do chores or change their clothes, zero supervision over them making messes or doing dumb shit etc. So of course when their mom asked them “do you want to spend the summer at grandpas?! Do you want to go ask grandpa if he’ll let you stay the summer with him???” they went feral over the idea and my dad was immediately put in the position of either agreeing or disappointing his two grandkids and saying no. My dad hates saying no to family outright, because he NEVER wants family to say no to him at all. So he agreed, of course. My dad agreed to this last summer, But even with the help of a daily babysitter (who apparently quit halfway through, and I assume it’s either because my dad made her uncomfortable-which is a whole different kettle of fish-, or because those kids are SUPER entitled), and even though the kids are getting more and more independent, it was torturous and exhausting for him. He never wanted to do that again. But (and my dad didn’t say this, this is me applying what I know about him in general) my father is addicted to being the hero of the family. He needs us all to need him and he needs us all to think he’s great. PLUS he has a massive ego about defying the idea of aging and being ultra energetic and healthy etc, and not “an old man”. He could not bring himself to admit that he doesn’t have the energy for those kids, and he didn’t want to say no because he doesn’t want to normalize anyone saying no to anyone in this family (my father thrives on no one being allowed to have boundaries or say no, but it’s now also become a prison he’s built himself into). So, he was planning to pawn the kids off on me next summer. He was going to agree to take them and then bring them to my house and (in his words) “ease into a smooth transition” from his house to mine. From the sounds of it -and also just knowing my dad- I assume he was going to beg me to take the kids for a single day, drop them off with overnight bags and say “didn’t you say they could sleep over???” then make up a ton of excuses as to why they needed to stay at my house for longer and longer until he ran out the summer. Personally, I know this wouldn’t have worked. I’d literally be dropping the kids off at their own damn house or calling the cops within 24 hours. But I don’t think my dad understands just how badly his plan would have panned out because I used to be a massive doormat. I think he truly believes he could manipulate the situation (and me) into working out in his favor. He apparently asked SIL already if it was ok and she said yes (but she never even asked me about it or brought it up the whole time we were all wondering what my dad was on about??) she only confirmed this AFTER my dad finally admitted to his scheme (Which is WILD because she had just stood there and said NOTHING about it while my brothers and I were trying to figure out if our dad was insane) and tbh I think SIL knew the whole time that my dad was going to fully pawn her kids onto me and she didn’t want to say anything and risk having to have her children gasp living in her OWN house ALL YEAR!!!! I truly don’t know what she THOUGHT was about to happen and when I asked her “so, you didn’t think you should even confirm this with me?” she swore that she “remembered talking to me about it”…which…no, girl! You did not! I would NEVER agree to that. My brother is fairly livid with his wife (he generally hates how reliant she is on outside help to raise the kids when he’s already such an involved dad and they literally have multiple forms of paid childcare). And we are all becoming increasingly less patient with my father’s triangulation bullshit. Like, I’m in my 30’s, my older brothers are both pushing 50 and it’s insane that he’s STILL scheming and claiming it’s all in the name of “what’s best for the family”…because we all have OUR OWN families now but he acts like we are bickering children who he is having to manage in order to keep the family together (extra insane because my brothers and I were not children at the same time), when really he’s just obsessively trying to maintain HIS preferred status quo in a reality where it makes less and less sense to maintain. This was all so foolish and I’m truly annoyed. Like I said, I’ve had a LOT going before and since his initial outburst. A lot of good things that needed my attention and some really hard things too. And instead of getting to be more fully present in what was going on in my own life, I had my focus split and pulled away by worrying that my father was potentially suffering from neurological issues and refusing to be seen for it. My brothers and I all just wasted SO much time on this, all for this to be some stupid bullshit about his pride and him applying his own preferences to our lives AGAIN. Anyway, thank you again to everyone who gave me good insight and advice. I really appreciate ya’ll being here when I was spinning out about it. Some of OOP's Comments: neon_lesbean: I was actually wondering about you earlier this week! God, just reading this was infuriating, I’m sorry you’re dealing with it. Anyway enjoy having your house to yourself! OOP: Thank you! We are! My sister in laws “apology” involved “offering to bring the kids over for a fun day” at my house and I told her her actions have caused me to not want the kids over for the foreseeable future. She’s fuming Example of dad's triangulation: When I was in my early 20’s and my brother was in his mid 40’s our dad accidentally triangulated a wedge between us that took YEARS to resolved just because he wanted my brother to work more and he wanted me to pick my brothers kids up from school every day to accomplish that. He could have just come out and said that both of us “I want YOU to get more work done, and I want you to pick his kids up so he doesn’t have to break midday to do that” but instead he created this convoluted and complicated game of fake telephone that ended in my brother and I both absolutely hating the other and feeling massively insulted. We didn’t realize this until YEARS later. OOP adds: My brother is an extremely active father, actually AND they employ daily childcare. It’s just that my sil is on a constant mission to get those kids away from her. She acts like spending one whopping whole week with her kids (still with their childcare, mind you) without being able to drop them off with someone else will literally kill her. I understand my brother’s frustration because every time he turns around his wife has made another plan to shuttle their kids off and away from them for as long as possible. If there’s a snow forecast she will purposefully rush them over to families houses so they can get snowed in there. During Covid she desperately tried to get them quarantined with her parents in another state (like when there was talk of a lockdown she was RUSHING, driving all day and overnight to get them there and get back home so that they’d be “stuck” with her mom and dad during the lockdown). She flat out refuses to be alone with her children and is constantly angling to sen them elsewhere away from her. SallyAmazeballs: Wow, your SIL sucks. A couple weeks in the summer is one thing, but the whole summer with no-structure Grandpa is just setting herself up for failure as a parent. Kids need structure and healthy food to have the best chances at growing up to their full potential. OOP: Yeah, it’s never been my place obviously but I have always been astonished by how much she pushes for her kids to stay with my dad because he has essentially systematically instilled his own disordered eating (my dad is a severely obese junk food addict and binger) onto my nephews. They were flagged as being extremely overweight at 9 despite being fairly active kids and it’s only gotten worse since. They sneak and hide food, they run up their lunch debt at school (it’s not a financial issue for my brother or SIL but it’s just that the kids are buying LOADS of snacks), and they binge until they get sick. I don’t know what the hell she’s thinking by prioritizing having her kids out of her house over having them home and trying to turn their relationship with food around. My brother and I BOTH had struggles with serious restrictive eating disorders because of how warped of a relationship with food our dad gave us (my brother STILL, at almost 50, struggles with relapsing into bulimia) that have landed us both in the hospital multiple times. He and I were talking about it and he was telling me that it actually makes him feel SO worried and upset and awful when they leave the kids with my dad because he feels like he’s letting them down, but that my SIL sets these things up behind his back and then throws fits and freaks out and vacillates between not speaking to him and non-stop arguing or threatening to just disappear into the night if he doesn’t agree to send the kids to my dads. I guess this last incident was kind of eye opening because it really was BIZARRE that she just stood there like a dead fish for MONTHS while my brothers and I were frantic that my dad had a brain tumor or something OOP adds: Absolutely. I DO have real sympathy for her. The moment they told me they were pregnant I was immediately thinking “oh my god, she’s not a fit mother”. I know that sounds horrible, but she is truly the most fragile and anxious person I’ve ever met. She shuts down (and I mean SHUTS. DOWN.) over the smallest things (stuff that wouldn’t break most people’s stride) to the point of paralysis. She always wanted ONE child, for it to be a girl, and for the girl to be a quiet and calm kid like she and my brother (and all my siblings and I tbh, so it wasn’t a bad bet) were. Instead, she got pregnant with twin boys who ended up having severe hyperactivity and focus problems. This was worst case scenario for her. I really wish they’d just done IVF so she could have had her one girl, I don’t think she’d be so frantic to pawn a daughter off all the time Nephews: I do have serious sympathy for my nephews. They’ve been spoiled to such a damaging degree and now they’re getting bullied and socially punished at school for being entitled bratty cry babies. It sucked to literally watch my family (my sil is not the only one to blame here) either insist upon or passively endorse the consistent decision to make them into worse and worse little people. My dad is so astonished at how horrible their behavior is and he keeps exclaiming about it “coming out of nowhere” when I feel like I’ve been watching a slow motion train crash for years submitted by /u/LucyAriaRose to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
r/BestofRedditorUpdates LucyAriaRose Jan 25, 2026
New Update: AITA for telling my friend that her "free" wedding is unrealistic?
I am still NOT the Original Poster. That is still ThrowawayFreeWedding. She posted in r/AITAH and r/Redditor_Updates Previous BORU here. New Update marked with *****. Thanks to u/Direct-Caterpillar77 for letting me know about the update! Do NOT comment on Original Posts. Latest update is 7 days old. Mood Spoiler: confusing but possibly heading in a positive direction... Original Post: September 29, 2025 I (24f) am a member of a friend group in which one member (we'll call her Coral, 23f) is getting married. She announced her engagement to her fiance (25m) a few weeks ago and we were all happy for her! Over the weekend, though, she shared more specific plans for the wedding, and that's where things have kinda gone off the rails. She said she's been seeing a lot of people on tiktok and insta showing how to plan "free" weddings--weddings where the couple spends zero dollars (aside from the marriage certificate fee I guess). At first I thought she meant a city hall wedding, which would be completely fine! But then she got I to the details and her expectations for the ceremony. She's going to try and find someone with a large outdoor space to use (not formally a wedding venue) who will donate their area in support of "love", she's going to have all of her guests bring a potluck (with very specific assignments), she will have a friend officiate, a friend do photography, a friend do save the dates and invites, her family do the flowers, etc. Including some harder-to-swing (imo) things like getting a large tent, decorations, wedding favors, speakers, band, etc. I'm not sure what her plan was for a dress. What's more is that Coral and her fiance really aren't poor, from what I can tell. She works as an accountant at a big company and her fiance does software(?) sales. Plus his parents are loaded. It sounds like they just want to do the free wedding thing for the sake of it. That would be okay, but she is just shifting all of the costs onto other people (some of whom are probably less well off). She told me that she wants me to make the cake, and then sent me some pictures "for inspiration". The cakes were ridiculously elaborate. We’re talking multi-tier, fondant flowers, gold leaf, and one even had a hand-painted watercolor design. I’m not a professional baker, I just like to bake cookies and brownies sometimes. I told her that those cakes would probably take me days to make, and they wouldn't come out anywhere near as good. She kind of laughed that off and said, "Oh, it’s not about it being perfect, it’s just about everyone pitching in. It’ll be fun!" I told her that, fun or not, what she was describing was basically her friends and family subsidizing her wedding (with time, money, and labor) and that it was kind of unfair to expect people to spend so much on her “free” wedding. Or else, she was expecting everyone to show up to a lackluster event and just pretend it was amazing. It's like a group project that none of us wanted to do because we already graduated and moved on from all that so we don't need the credit (she does graduate a year later the rest of us). I said that if she wants a free wedding, she should probably just elope or go to city hall, because this isn’t really free, it’s just free for her (I might have been a bit more forceful in my wording but I didn't swear or call her names or anything like that). She got super quiet and just looked at me for a minute or so and then left (with another one of our friends driving her home). Later that night, I got a text from that friend saying I had really hurt Coral's feelings, and that even if the plans were a bit unrealistic, I should have just let Coral come to that conclusion on her own. Coral then messaged me just saying "Sorry, don't worry about the cake" with no more context. I am feeling pretty bad now, especially since Coral was so happy and excited and she never really said anything mean to me. Perhaps I should have just gone along with the cake (since she said she wouldn't be mad if it turned out badly), but I am worried that her wedding would not have been what she wanted. And I was also frustrated about the cake request. EDIT: Honestly I feel a bit bad now--Coral really is a sweet person who is just a bit naive. I feel like a lot of people in the comments are tearing her up more than she deserves. She has always been the "baby" of the group and I just got frustrated and ranted on this case. I don't know what the fiance thinks about all of this. Some of OOP's Comments: arcticchains: Jesus. I only got thru the first paragraph. I would neither involve people in a wedding like that nor would I go. OOP: I am really curious if she would have told everyone in the extended family and friend groups showing up about the "free" aspect ahead of time. It definitely sounds like something she would take pride in but also I don't know how you bring that up. ParticularPath7791: NTA. Your friend is bring ridiculous and you are the only one with the balls to tell her. Be happy she decided to not force you to do the cake. OOP: In her defense, for the last few things she's been naive about, she has ended up coming to the right conclusion on her own in the end, so maybe I should have just let that happen. KronkLaSworda: (Top Comment) NTA She's in for a rude awakening the first time she asks for a free party tent from someone. Those are expensive AF to rent. OOP: And it rains here a lot..... meep_42: While it's more than a gift might cost, I was hoping all of the "free" wedding labor and supplies would be in lieu of gifts. That's probably not the case, though... OOP: In Coral's defense, she was clear that this support would be everyone's gifts to her, she said she wouldn't accept other gifts from us. meep_42: I think this is kind of a cute idea, but one you soft launch individually to friends to see if it's actually possible or at least take the temperature. OOP: I'm worried that's what she thought she was doing, and I reacted as if it was a hard demand. It did kind of feel like that's what it was though. Update Post: November 22, 2025 (almost 2 months later) Hi there. My last post sort of blew up lol. I really didn't think so many people would be that interested in my silly friend group drama. Short recap: my friend "Coral" announced she was going to have a "free wedding", with all of her friends playing roles to volunteer a nice venue, tent, food, photography, band, cake (my role), etc. It sounded okay at first but her expectations seemed unrealistically lavish, and I told her that (in stronger wording), and she got upset. After reading the comments, I honestly began to feel bad for Coral. She really is a kindhearted person, but a lot of people interpreted her as an insane entitled bridezilla. That's really not the case. I decided I was going to make the cake, and I sent her an apology text (to which I didn't get any reply; that was making me really anxious). I still didn't think that Coral's requests were that reasonable, and wasn't expecting the wedding to fully go to her plans, but that's not for me to worry about. Finally, I got a message from Coral's fiance (who we'll call "Basil"), asking to meet up. I said yes. My expectation going into this was that Basil would tell me how much I hurt Coral's feelings, and I was going to reiterate my apology and share some research/planning I had done on the cake. That's not how it went though. As it turns out, the whole "free wedding" thing was Basil's idea. That's not the impression I got before. Basil didn't at first explain why he wanted to do it, but when pressed it sounds like it's so he could spend the money that he and Coral had been saving up for their wedding on something else. A boat (a "Catalina 27", apparently). Very useful and practical thing to have when you are living in the city! Especially if your fiance gets seasick (we did one of those river cruise things a while back and she had a bad time; Basil says he'll help her get over that and sailboats are different). Anyway, after my whole outburst before, Coral has apparently been having second thoughts about the "free wedding" things. Basil asked me to talk to her, apologize, and tell her that it isn't a bad idea after all. He basically said I owe it to him to help clean up the "mess" I caused. I don't feel great about that though. I don't want to drive a wedge between Coral and Basil, but telling her I think it's a good idea after all feels like lying, and I guess actively advocating for a potential trainwreck is a further line for me than just agreeing to play my assigned voluntold-baker role. Moreover, this was my first real conversation with Basil, and I have to say I'm not totally convinced he's a great person. I don't know if he has exactly "manipulated" her into going along with this, but it kinda feels that way. So what do I do? It's been a little while now since I talked to Basil so I really do need to do something, be it what Basil asked, or further involving myself in drama by telling Coral I that I don't think the wedding (or the entire marriage?) is a good idea. Some of OOP's Comments: fuzzy_mic: How much have Cora and Basil contributed to "free weddings" of other couples? (Do they have any useable skills or assets?) OOP: Lol, they could promise to go all out for someone and would probably never have to follow through since it's not a think reasonable people do! LelqTian: Honestly, make the cake. Bring it to your friend like yesterday and tell she can have the wedding like this or any other way she wants it to be, but using the saved money for a boat is the second stupidest decision she's making. Right after marrying the selfish a*hole Basil. OOP: Right? I really don't have any issues making the cake anymore, but I don't know how to approach the rest of the situation with Basil. janus1981: Don’t make the cake. Don’t lie and say this nonsense is a good idea. You seem pretty sensible apart from on this issue. wtf is the matter with you? This is all unacceptable. You were 100% right the first time round. Stop backtracking. And let’s be clear - this shitty couple are foisting wedding expenses onto other people so they can BUY A BOAT. You’re an idiot for even needing to ask what you should do. OOP: (downvoted) I just don't want to tell Coral about all this and have her end up going through with the free wedding and marriage, which would almost certainly mean losing her as a friend. Mango_Design_0192: How about you just show Cora that you are there for her, no matter what she wants? Don’t follow Basil’s request. Just be there for Cora. Offer to meet up with her, and just ask about her: how is she? And listen to her. Be true to yourself, and be a good friend to her. That is all (easy to say!) you need to do. OOP: Thank you. This is honestly what I want to do, but given she didn't reply to my last text, I'm worried about if she'll even meet up with me if the first thing I say isn't directly taking back all my concerns from before. grejam: I assume she knows about the boat?? If yes, minimize your feedback. OOP: I think so? But I'm not certain. Honestly I'm surprised she would go along with the boat idea, but it seems even less likely that Basil would tell me about this if he was keeping it a secret from Coral. whoisaname: Makes me wonder if Basil is telling (forcing) her not to respond. Continuing to try to check in and being a friend to listen could be much much bigger than you think. OOP: I hope that's not it. I will try to reach out to her another way. New Update: ******Update Post 2: January 16, 2026 (almost 2 months later, 4 from OG post)****\* Hi again. Finally posting this update because a few people have asked what's going on with this whole situation. I finally was able to get in touch with Coral and talk to her one-on-one. The first thing I did was just ask her how she's doing. Apparently, not very well. She's now fully aware that the whole free wedding thing really was her fiance's idea. And he had mentioned the boat in passing as something he wanted to save up for, but hadn't at all framed it directly as the thing he really wanted to spend the wedding money on (as he did when he told me about it). Maybe he thought that would make me think he's cool or something? Or he thought having a specific goal in mind would make me more likely to support the idea? Anyway, it's not just the wedding planning that has made Coral upset. Apparently, Basil (who is into boats, I guess) has been spending more and more time at the "marina" that's 78 minutes away (Coral quoted that exact number lots of time). He doesn't even spend that much time out on the water--he just hangs out with everyone there and has been spending less and less time at home. He also keeps talking about "Grace" who, as had to be explained to me, is a boat rather than a woman (fortunately?). Coral said she's been invited to the club a few times, but has never really felt like she was "part of it". When she brought that up to Basil, he said he also feels that way, because they don't own their own boat. I don't think its the same at all. And even if Grace isn't a person, Coral is feeling jealous. Last night Coral brought up the wedding plans with Basil again and said she thinks she wants to wait and sort some stuff out first. Basil didn't get angry or anything and said he understands (good). But also asked if that meant they could spend some of their wedding savings, since they would have more time to save up again (bad). That broke Coral, which might be why she finally agreed to meet me. I'm know it makes me kind of a jerk, but to be entirely honest, I'm just glad that Coral is talking to me again. I told her to break up with Basil. She's thinking about it. But I'm scared she won't. I kinda want to offer to do it for her, but that would be silly. submitted by /u/LucyAriaRose to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
r/BestofRedditorUpdates LucyAriaRose Jan 23, 2026
My (40M) wife (36F) was seen holding hands with another man (New 1 year Update)
I am not The OOP, OOP is u/ThrowRAHoldinghands My (40M) wife (36F) was seen holding hands with another man Originally posted to r/relationship_advice & r/LegalAdviceUK BoRU 1 BoRU 2 Thanks to u/PerformanceNarrow53 for finding these latest update TRIGGER WARNING: infidelity, accusations of controlling behavior, manipulation, mental health issues, child abandonment MOOD SPOILER: exasperated disgust Original Post Dec 10, 2023 My wife (36F) and I (40M) have been together 5 years and got married last year. We definitely have our ups and downs but we’re generally happy. On Friday she went out with people from her work for Christmas drinks and arrived home around midnight absolutely hammered. She just said she’d had a good time and went straight to bed. Yesterday I got a message on instagram from an anonymous account claiming to be one of her colleagues saying she’d been flirting all night with one of the guys from the office (44M) and they’d left together at about 9 to walk to the train station. The colleague had a couple more drinks for then went to the station herself, and says she saw my wife walking hand in hand with the guy through the station at about 10:45. They didn’t see her. Last night I showed her the message and asked her for an explanation. She claimed she was so drunk she doesn’t remember anything that happened after about 8pm. I asked if she went somewhere with the guy after they left the group and she checked the location history on her phone which confirmed that they had gone to a bar near the station for about an hour. They arrived at the station at 10:40. She gave me her phone and insisted I check it and there were no suspicious messages or anything. As far as I could tell she doesn’t have the guy’s number in her phone and they’re not following each other on instagram or friends on Facebook. I asked if she was flirting with him and she admitted that she was talking mostly to him all night but that’s just because he’s the only person in her office she has anything in common with and that they’re just friends and it wasn’t flirting. She’s mentioned this guy to me before and said how much they have in common. I asked if they were holding hands and she said she doesn’t remember but she doesn’t think so. She claims to know who sent me the message and says it’s a woman in the office who hates her although she doesn’t know why. Today she’s been in a terrible mood and we’ve not really spoken. So that’s where we are. I’m not sure what to do. Is this as big a red flag as it seems to be? Update 1 Dec 19, 2023 (9 days later) A few people requested an update to my last post and a lot has happened in the last week so here it is. I’ll post any further updates on my profile. Tl;dr my wife (Sam) got drunk on a work night out and was seen holding hands with a guy from her office. Sam came home from work on Monday and casually said that she’d spoken with the guy (Tom) and he’d confirmed that they hadn’t held hands they’d just been walking arm in arm because she was drunk and wearing heels. I asked why her colleague (Helen) would make an instagram account, track me down, and message me saying they held hands if it wasn’t true. She said Helen is basically in love with Tom and made a pass at him just after his divorce but he rejected her. I asked why Helen would feel threatened by her. She said because her and Tom are friends and Helen’s a crazy jealous bitch as evidenced by the instagram message. I asked why she went for a drink just her and Tom. She said that according to Tom they walked past this bar with an amazing live band playing so they stopped in for a drink. Her only regret was doing too many shots too early and getting shitfaced. The next day she went shopping after work and came home with a new dress. I asked what the occasion was and she said her work Christmas party. Last week was just drinks with people from her office. The company Christmas party is on Friday. Apparently she’d mentioned this… I hardly slept that night. The next day I decided to reply to the instagram message to get some more info. I asked ‘do you think anything’s going on with them?’ Helen (I assume) quickly replied with a long message saying that they flirt at work and everyone’s noticed. Apparently Sam was going to be let go but Tom put in a good word so she kept her job. Tom protects her in the office and will constantly defend her. She also said that Sam bitches about me to the whole office and it’s clear we don’t have a happy marriage. I asked if she was going to the Christmas party and she said she was. She said she’d update me if anything happened. Sam finished work early on Friday so she had time to get ready. She looked amazing and i really didn’t want her to go but I felt like I couldn’t say anything. I got an instagram message about midnight saying that Sam and Tom hadn’t interacted at the party but that people from the office had decided to leave and go to a different bar. They all left just before 11 and were at the new bar by ten past. Sam and Tom turned up just before midnight. Sam arrived home about 2am not quite as drunk as last time and went straight to sleep. I pretended to be fast asleep. I looked at the location history on her phone. After leaving the venue she’d taken a 3 mile detour to a residential street, stayed for half an hour, then gone to the bar. I sent the address to Helen. She didn’t reply until the next morning when she said it was Tom’s house. When Sam woke up I just asked her straight out if she cheated on me with Tom last night. She angrily denied it. I told her that I knew she’d been to Tom’s house. She accused me of spying on her. Called me controlling. Said she was going to stay with her sister. I demanded an explanation and she said she went to his house so they could smoke a joint before heading to the bar. Then she stormed out. She wouldn’t reply to my messages or answer my calls all day Sunday. I called her sister who said she hadn’t seen her, but she text me later that she’d spoken to Sam and she was ok. Sam came home yesterday morning. I asked where she’d been and she just said she couldn’t do this anymore and wants a divorce. She went to start packing some clothes while I tried to get her to talk to me. I asked if she was leaving me for Tom. She once again denied anything inappropriate had happened between them but said my jealousy was the final straw. It’s clear I don’t trust her. I’m controlling. I take her for granted. She’s deeply unhappy. Has been for a while. So she’s gone. It looks like I’ll be spending my first Christmas alone. I have no idea if she was telling the truth or if it was an affair. Weirdly I’m not feeling too bad today so maybe this is for the best. Final update Jan 8, 2024 (20 days after last update) Once she was gone Sam blocked me on all her social media and refused to return my messages or answer my calls. I ended up travelling to the other side of the country to spend Christmas with my parents. On Christmas Eve Sam came home and took more of her stuff. I watched her on our security cameras. I tried phoning her but she ignored my calls. Christmas wasn’t great and my parents were both shocked and in denial about what had happened. They had no idea we were having issues and insisted Sam would come to her senses and come home. Eventually I just said she’d met someone else. I returned home on the 27th. I’d been getting sporadic updates from Sam’s sister just letting me know she’s alright but without any details. Before all this happened we’d made plans to spend New Year’s Eve at Sam’s favourite bar in the city. I went on my own but she didn’t show up. On Tuesday night I received an instagram message from Helen saying that Sam and Tom had arrived at work together in Tom’s car. I didn’t bother replying. On Wednesday night she sent another message saying Sam was poisoning the office against her and that Tom was pushing upper management to transfer her to another office or get rid of her. She begged me to do something. I text Sam and said we needed to talk but she didn’t reply. So the next day I called her work switchboard, gave a fake name, and got put through. I could tell she wasn’t happy to hear my voice but she agreed to meet up after work at a local pub and talk. I got there early and she arrived 25 minutes late. She apologised for ignoring my calls and said she still cares about me and wants to end things on good terms. I said just tell me the truth. She promised that she wasn’t having an affair with Tom and they were just friends. She admitted that they talk a lot in the office but insisted it wasn’t an emotional affair. She understands why I was suspicious after the instagram message but said I should have accepted her denial and trusted her. She has a lot of male friends but she felt like she couldn’t hang out with them because I’d get jealous. I pointed out that I’ve never told her not to hang out with anyone but she said I’d be in a mood whenever she’d hang out with a guy friend. She feels like we only got married to try and fix a relationship that was already broken. Our conversations have devolved into small talk and we’ve drifted apart. I said I’d heard that she and Tom arrived at work together. Sam said she went to Tom’s after I accused her of cheating and knew it was over between us. They spent the weekend together and agreed that they’d make a better couple than we did. She needed me to know that nothing happened between them until after she’d told me she wanted a divorce. And now they were together. And she wanted me to hear it from her before I saw it on social media. Tom was waiting outside for her in the car. All I could do was stand up and walk out. Sam text me saying she knew I was upset but not to do anything stupid. I blocked her number. I’m not gonna lie it was a rough night. The next day I was just numb. Didn’t really do much. Over the weekend I dug out our marriage certificate so I can start divorce proceedings. I’ve no idea what to say to Helen so I haven’t replied. I think the plan now is to try and find a new job closer to my hometown. I moved across the country to live with Sam and I’ve never really felt settled here. I also don’t wanna run into her and Tom around town. Luckily we rent. This will probably be my last update unless something miraculous happens so thanks for reading. What are the potential consequences of IVF fraud? May 7, 2024 (4 months after last update) My soon-to-be-ex-wife is pregnant and has suggested to her friend that it’s mine. The only way this is possible is if she’s had our final frozen embryo implanted without my permission. If that’s what she’s done then either the IVF clinic haven’t asked for my sign-off or she’s somehow convinced them that I’ve granted permission. When I left our shared house in January I couldn’t find my passport so it’s likely she has it. I’m waiting for a call back from the clinic but I’m freaking out and want to get an idea of the potential consequences. Could she get sent to prison? What will happen to the clinic? What happens when the baby arrives considering the circumstances? We're in England. Thanks. Edit: I’ve finally spoken to the clinic manager and it seems this is all down to my own stupidity. When our last embryo didn’t take we signed all the paperwork a few weeks later to do the final transfer. My wife then developed some hormonal issues so we paused the process until she could get it sorted out. Then for various reasons we decided not to proceed with the transfer which she told the clinic. Apparently they just paused the process for up to 3 years in order to protect our deposit, and the consent forms remained valid. My wife had the transfer six weeks ago. I’m (41M) about to move back in with my pregnant ex-wife (37F). How can we make this work? Sept 24, 2024 (over 4 months after last update) My ex-wife is pregnant with our first child due on Christmas Eve. There’s more detail in my profile but essentially we broke up last Christmas and I moved back in with my parents 200+ miles away. She started a relationship with a coworker which caused so much drama at her work that in February she reached a ‘mutual agreement’ that she would immediately resign in exchange for 6 months salary. The relationship ended and she used the settlement money to restart the IVF process we’d paused years earlier. When I found out she was pregnant I contacted the IVF clinic who explained that the contracts we’d signed at the start of the process were still valid and they hadn’t done anything wrong. I disagreed and thanks to the advice/recommendations of r/LegalAdviceUK I hired solicitors specialising in clinical negligence and contract law. They managed to negotiate a settlement with the clinic in lieu of legal action, and my ex and I ended up with about £80k each after fees. Plus the clinic updated their processes to require consent be reconfirmed by both parties before any embryo transfer takes place. For the last 4 months I’ve been in regular contact with my ex, discussing settlement negotiations and travelling down south for scans. When I asked why she did it she just said that she knew this was her last chance to have a baby and when she came into some money she took it as a sign that she should go ahead with the embryo transfer before I remembered to withdraw consent. She’s since been diagnosed with bipolar disorder which in her mind has absolved her of any responsibility for her actions. She’s desperate for us to get back together and raise our son as a family. I’m not interested in being a couple but I obviously don’t want to be 200 miles away from my son. I've got a new job so I really didn’t want to move back down to Hampshire, but she was willing to move up to Yorkshire as long as we lived together, so we agreed to spend the settlement money on a house in my hometown. I picked up the keys last week and I’ve been furnishing/decorating in preparation for us moving in next week. My ex has no friends or family round here and no job. Us living together is going to be super awkward but once the baby comes I’m hoping we can get into a coparenting routine. The new house has 3 bedrooms so we’ll have one each and one for our son. We’ve agreed not to see other people for at least 3 years (her request). What's the best way to navigate this situation? We’re both very excited to be parents and I hope I’m making the best of a shitty situation but it’s obviously fraught with potential pitfalls. I don’t see us rekindling a romantic relationship but in an ideal world we’ll live together for a few years then sell the house, by which point she’ll be settled here and we can live close to each other and coparent our son. I hope I'm not being unbelievably naive and making a huge mistake. My parents are excited to be grandparents but they’re not keen on the idea of us living together. UPDATE: I’m (41M) about to move back in with my pregnant ex-wife (37F). How can we make this work? Dec 19, 2024 (3 months after last update To say my last post got a negative response would be an understatement. It was a strange feeling reading all the replies saying what a mistake I was making after putting in so much thought and spending lots of time and effort to get where I was. Someone sent me a link to a TikTok of my previous posts. Hearing the worst time of my life being read out loud really affected me and brought out a lot of feelings of guilt and shame. It made me realise that I hadn’t even began to process what happened last Christmas, or why, and I contacted a therapist the next day. Sam moved in the day before my first appointment. It was awkward but she was busy organising her new room so I just left her to it. That night we ordered pizza and watched a movie. It was nice. I met the therapist the next day and explained the situation. He thought the whole thing was a bad idea, but as we were now living together he agreed to help us navigate things as smoothly as possible. He thought couples therapy would be the best option. Sam and I have seen him every week since then, and gone through our entire relationship. After four miscarriages (the last two at 12+ weeks) absolutely wrecked Sam’s mental health I started cooling on the idea of continuing to try for a child. Instead of talking to Sam - she so desperately wanted to be a mum I thought it would break her - I just pulled away from her. Of course she noticed and blamed herself and began spiralling. Couple this with undiagnosed bipolar disorder and the hormone issues which resulted from the IVF and it was a recipe for disaster. Sam thought - possibly correctly - that I wanted out of the relationship but was too cowardly to come out and say it, so I just checked out and waited for her to get sick of me. The whole Tom situation was the straw that broke the camel’s back and she gave up fighting for our marriage and let me get out guilt free. In therapy I’ve learned to accept my responsibility for the breakup of our marriage. I wasn’t a good husband towards the end and it’s a miracle Sam stuck around as long as she did. The time apart made me realise how much I still love her. We’ve agreed to try and embrace what’s happened and be thankful it brought us to where we are now. Hopefully we’ve both learned lessons that will make our relationship stronger - I know I have. So we’re now back living as a couple. I cancelled the divorce which was taking ages as Sam refused to engage with it. Our son was born on December 11th - 2 weeks earlier than expected - and he’s absolutely perfect. I’m holding him as I write this. I know a lot of people who read my previous posts will be disappointed with how I’ve handled this, but at the end of the day we’ve only got one chance at life and I honestly can’t think of a better way to spend mine. Thanks for all your advice over the past year and Merry Christmas. Can I take my son out of the country without his mother’s express permission? (England) May 7, 2025 (5 months after last update) My wife gave birth to our son in December. She suffers from untreated bipolar disorder and after Christmas she developed severe PPD. We agreed that she’d go and stay with her mum for a week as she was spiralling and needed a break. She never came back and we’re no longer in direct contact. Our last conversation was over a month ago and it didn’t go well. She apparently has no interest in being in our son’s life or even getting updates on him. As far as I know she’s still living with her mum 200+ miles away. I’ve been offered a secondment at my company’s Swedish office covering maternity leave for a year. I want to take it but I don’t want to tell my wife as she would likely try to throw a spanner in the works. I have my son’s passport and original birth certificate. Can I just go without telling her? We also own a house together which I’d like to rent out while I’m away. If she turns up out of the blue and finds someone else living here could she do anything? There’s no mortgage and all the bills are in my name but she’s on the deeds. To be clear - if she ever decides to unblock me and wants to see our son then of course we’d come back. I’m not looking to take him away from her forever but I think this would be good for us. NEW UPDATE UPDATE: My (40M) wife (36F) was seen holding hands with another man Dec 10, 2025 (1 year after last update) It’s been almost 2 years since my original post, written in a panic after I received an anonymous instagram message saying my wife had been seen holding hands with another man. It’s been a crazy couple of years which I’ve documented on this random Reddit profile, mainly due to the lack of people in my real life to discuss this with. This will be my last post on this account. I want to thank everyone who gave me advice over the years even when it was obvious I wasn’t going to listen to it. I still get messages asking for updates so here’s the final one. There’s no point going into all the gory details but needless to say most of you were right that Sam and I getting back together would be a disaster. We had a good couple of months with a new baby and a new house but things started going down hill fast in the new year and Sam’s mental health fell off a cliff once I went back to work. She ended up going to stay with her mum for a week and never came back. We had a big argument on FaceTime and then she stopped all contact and blocked me everywhere. Luckily my parents are retired and stepped in to watch the baby while I was at work. I soon started working from home which helped. A few months after Sam left, my boss asked if I’d be interested in a secondment to our company’s Swedish office to cover maternity leave for a year. As Sam was refusing to speak to me I was just going to accept the job and move to Sweden without telling her. Thankfully Reddit gave me a lot of good advice about what a bad idea that would be. I reached out to Sam’s uncle on Facebook and he gave me her mum’s number. She was pleased to hear from me and filled me in on just how bad Sam’s mental health had become - culminating in a manic episode that led to her spending two weeks at an inpatient facility. I explained my side of the story and a few weeks later she’d managed to convince Sam to meet with me, so I drove down with our son. It was the first time Sam had seen either of us in about 4 months and for the first time since we got together, I didn’t feel any love for her. I didn’t feel anything except resentment. Not even pity - and she was acting as pitiful as possible. Her refusal to interact with our son made my blood boil. But I put all that to one side and we finally had a conversation. I won’t go into too much detail but Sam is now on medication which is making a big difference. She doesn’t feel ready to be a mother and doesn’t know if she ever will. Her behaviour over the past few years has been down to her mental health. She feels like she needs to travel in order to fully recover. We agreed that I’d take primary custody of our son and move to Sweden with him for at least a year. Sam would sign over her half of the house for £25k and no child support payments. We’d proceed with the divorce. I’d set aside an hour each week for Sam to FaceTime our son. As soon as I got back home I hired a solicitor to get the ball rolling on all the paperwork. Sam signed the Child Arrangements Order making me the resident parent, and signed over her half of the house. My parents leant me the £25k. I put the house up for rent and took the job in Sweden. My son and I moved to Gothenburg over a month ago. So far I’m absolutely loving it. Everyone in the office is nice. On weekends we jump on a tram and explore the city. Gothenburg is beautiful and clean and peaceful with lots of culture and events for babies. My parents were happy to have a month in Sweden looking after the baby and decorating the apartment while I was in the office. My son turns 1 just before Christmas, and when I go back to work in January he’ll be old enough for preschool. I’m working from home for the rest of the year. Sam’s currently ‘backpacking’ in Indonesia. We FaceTime occasionally. Not every week but apparently the signal over there can be spotty. When Sam’s not available we FaceTime with her mum. Reading my previous posts today makes me cringe. They were written in a deep depression that I wasn’t even aware of until I was on the other side of it. Sam was my first real relationship. Before we met my life was miserable. After we got together my life was perfect for a while - or at least so much better it seemed perfect. I didn’t want and wasn’t expecting to break up. I assumed my only two options were being with Sam or going back to my terrible single life. And when we first broke up and I moved back in with my parents, it seemed like I was right. I kind of forgot about the bad times and just remembered that perfect first year when we were a new couple. I was miserable and desperately wanted her back. Then suddenly she was back and pregnant with my baby. Even after the whole Tom thing, I thought this was a chance to reset our relationship, start fresh, and be happy again. I can now see that I put her on a pedestal throughout our relationship. We were one of those couples who ‘never argued’ as I’d just let her walk all over me and go along with whatever she wanted. I don’t have any real life friends and was always terrified of losing her. Ironically this walking on eggshells was a big part of why our marriage collapsed in the first place. I let her get away with murder out of fear of being alone. I’m seeing a new therapist and working through the damage these last few years have done. I feel a lot of guilt and regret, but then I look at my son and feel guilty for being regretful. It’s a mess but there’s light at the end of the tunnel. I’ve started taking Swedish lessons and I’m going to sign up for ice hockey in the new year (I played roller hockey in my youth) to hopefully make some friends. The woman whose maternity leave I’m covering might not be coming back, so it’s possible I’ll be able to stay here more than a year - maybe permanently. I want to thank everyone who gave me advice over the years. And all the people who called me a doormat or an idiot or hopelessly naive - you were right! Reading back through the thousands of comments over the last few months has actually helped me move forward, so thank you. THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT THE OOP DO NOT CONTACT THE OOP's OR COMMENT ON LINKED POSTS, REMEMBER - RULE 7 submitted by /u/Direct-Caterpillar77 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
r/BestofRedditorUpdates Direct-Caterpillar77 Jan 18, 2026
My (26F) brother (22M) and his fiance of nearly 2 years (21F) are planning a wedding that is an etiquette nightmare and I'm not sure how to handle it.
I am not The OOP, OOP is u/TheDreamingMyriad My (26F) brother (22M) and his fiance of nearly 2 years (21F) are planning a wedding that is an etiquette nightmare and I'm not sure how to handle it. TRIGGER WARNING: Entitlement, infidelity Original Post Nov 10, 2014 This is going to be a wall of text so I apologize in advance. My 22 year old brother, Andrew, and his 21 year old fiance, Christy, have been "planning" their wedding for over a year now. The date is set for April 25th of 2015. Initially, she had asked me to be a bridesmaid, but after she also wanted my daughter to be a flower girl, my husband to be a groomsman, me to do her makeup and engagement photos as a gift to her, and help with details the day of, I felt it was too much on one plate. Also, quite frankly, I can't afford her very specific dress (floor length ball gown, which she still has not selected), specific shoes, a tux for my hubby, a flower girl dress for my daughter, high quality makeup in her skin tone, and over $500 in photo sittings and editing. It's just too much time and money that I don't have. I sat her and my brother down and gently let them know that I wouldn't be a bridesmaid, though I was honored she chose me, because I didn't think I'd be a good bridesmaid with so much on my plate. They seemed sad but took it well and, until recently, had no further problems. Fast forward to this past weekend. They came over for dinner and talked with me and my mom about their wedding plans. I'm just going to sum those ideas up here. They want to have their ceremony outside. We mentioned that it would almost certainly be freezing. On the same date this past year, it was 30 degrees with a 15 mph icy wind and ice rain later in the day. Christy's response was "well I should be warm in my dress, it's pretty heavy." They have a venue that has plenty of indoor area so they can get married there in worst case scenario but they basically have said unless it's snowing or pissing rain, it'll be outside. I'm sure her bridesmaids in their strapless dresses and flip flops or slippers will love that. As for my 1 year old daughter, I'm not forcing her to stay out in cold like that in a tea length dress with no sleeves. I don't know how to politely say, "I'm not torturing my daughter or risking her becoming ill because you want a spring wedding in a wintery month." As for the date, they REFUSE to change it. They've told us that April 20th has no significance, is not an anniversary, and has nothing to do with their relationship. But they will NOT change it, even though we've gently mentioned, "hey, May should be much warmer and would definitely make it easier for an outdoor wedding, especially for your guests!" Their response is that April 25th is the date, period, and the guests don't matter because it's "their" day. Okay, fine whatever, we'll bundle up I guess. Their plan is to have the ceremony under a gazebo type structure. A very old family friend got some online thing from some vague church so he could marry people. He loves it! We've all known him since we were young, and he offered to officiate my wedding, and wrote a wonderful ceremony for a handfasting for my mom and dad's 25th anniversary/vow renewal, all completely for free. Andrew asked said family friend to officiate and he accepted. Last night we told Christy and Andrew it's getting closer so they need to meet up with the officiant so he can do an interview. They both asked, "why?". We explained that the officiant was a close family friend, that's why they asked him to do it, and he likes to get a feel for the both of you and your relationship so he can officiate a beautiful ceremony. They don't want that. They just want a general "do you? Do you? You're now married." Okay, that seems to defeat the purpose of a personal family friend performing it but if that's what they want. Anyway, then we asked what they were going to give the officiant for a gift. They both said nothing. No gift. Why do they need to give him a gift? They're also not paying him as he's doing it for free. At this point my mom and I are afraid to hear more. But we need to know what's going on. So after the ceremony, their plan is to go to a wedding luncheon. With the wedding party only. That would include his parents, her parents, me and the hubby, her bridesmaids, his groomsmen, and the flower girls/ring bearer. This would exclude the officiant and all the other guests, including her brothers and sisters, as well as my sister and brother. At this point, all other guests would be told to go get lunch, and I quote, "wherever" and we'll meet back here in a couple hours. At this "wedding luncheon", at a reastaurant in the next town over that's about 20 minutes away, we are all supposed to foot our own bill. Then we drive back and we, as in my family (including the ones not invited to the luncheon), set up the decor and everything else for the reception because Andrew and Christy will be "getting ready". After we get everything taken care of, there will be cake cutting and dancing. And then "the end" on the wedding. No food, snacks, nibbles, cocktails, nothing like that will be provided during the course of this wedding. Andrew also dropped the bomb that my grandmother, my father's mom, would not be invited because she didn't remember who Christy was at my daughter's first birthday last month. The back story on that? Let's start with the fact that she's 80. Then let's go on to the fact that that she's met Christy once and only once, almost 2 years ago. Lastly, my grandma had 9 kids. Those 9 kids married. They all had a minimum of 4 children. Many of those children are now married and have children. My grandmother has over 65 grandchildren (I don't even know the exact #, I stopped keeping track years ago), about 10 of which have recently or are about to get married. She's 80. She has a hard enough time keeping track of how many people are in her family, nevermind what their names are. It was absolutely nothing personal that she didn't know Christy's name. She just forgot, it has been 2 years for chrissake! So despite her being the only living grandparent we have left, and despite her driving the hour here to make it to Andrews school performances and sending birthday cards every year without fail to her children, grandchildren, and great grandchildren (Andrew included), she's now not to be invited. I know this is ranty but all this plain, bald faced rudeness is flooring me and I don't know how to handle it. My dad, once we told him his mom wouldn't be invited, was not only hurt but angry. He said he will not go if his mom is not invited. Andrew is insisting on not inviting any of the others from that side of the family, and with such high numbers I can understand, but at least inviting grandma would be polite, not to mention loving. My sister, my mom, and I put together a wedding planning book for them ages ago and gave it to them. It had tips for a small budget, etiquette, timelines, checklists, and a breakdown of what a basic wedding should have. We got info from multiple sources and spent the time collecting and printing it, but it's completely obvious they haven't looked at it at all. It's like they want this big and beautiful wedding, but they pick out anything that costs them money or means they have to work. Gifts for people who do us favors? NAH. Big princess wedding dress? Check! Supplying food and refreshment of some kind? Meh, they can go get taco bell or something. Exquisite floor length gowns with exact matching specified cut and color for wedding party? Check! Paying for said gowns? Nah, too expensive for us, I'm sure everyone else can afford it. Am I being over the top? Is it just me? Or is this really ridiculous wedding behavior? I've been to maybe 6 weddings in my life, attended in 3, fully planned 1, and have helped plan another. I am all for modern weddings where you throw the whole "brides family pays for this, grooms family pays for that" out the window, but typically that cost shouldn't rest on your wedding party, guests, and pretty much anyone that isn't you. How do I explain to them the things that won't fly? I'm not freezing my infant because they're stubborn and I'm certainly not going to pay for tux, baby dress, makeup, dinner for me and my hubby, AND play pack mule to set up and take down their entire reception center. I don't care who you are, it's ridiculous and asking too much. Not that they asked if we would set up - they told us we would. I don't want to "ruin" their day; I want it to go well, I want everyone to enjoy themselves, but I can't force them to plan better. That's on them. So my question is how to handle it? Christy is super sensitive and takes literally any criticism as a personal attack so I want to go delicately here. Also, Christy and I work together so achieving peace here is very important. EDIT: Fixed wedding date to 4/25, not 4/20. Tl;dr: My brothers wedding plans lack tact and etiquette and is costing my small family a hefty sum. I could handle that if they didn't also expect us to do 100% of the footwork to set up and take down their wedding. They're stepping on toes left and right. How do I tell them they're asking (and telling) way too much? MINI UPDATE: I sincerely appreciate all if you taking the time to weigh in and offer advice! Just knowing that I'm not the only one thinking this is rude and crazy helps. After talking to my parents and showing them this thread, they decided to talk to Andrew this weekend about a select few things: They should put that they're not serving any food or refreshment on the invite so people know they won't be fed, as this isn't typical for a wedding. Grandma really should be invited. The officiant, since he is and old friend and is doing it for free, needs a gift. As for me, I'm going to set some boundaries with this wedding, mainly with what I will and won't do and how my daughter will be kept warm during the wedding. I will post a real update on the convo with my brother after it happens. Thanks again everyone! Update 1 Nov 14, 2014 (4 days later) So Christy actually texted my mom in a panic on Tuesday night because her mom had added some names she didn't know to the guest list of her side of the family. My mom just told her that she could help her and had her come over to talk. Christy brought over her wedding planning book and sat down with me and my mom. My mom asked her about the wedding plans, confirming that they intended to have no meal, that all the wedding party would pay for their own meal, etc. Christy confirmed. My mom, the Saint of Offering Constructive Criticism In The Nicest Way Possible, said to Christy, "I worry about this plan potentially hurting feelings, on your family's side as well. Do you mind if I explain way I think that?" Christy was pretty receptive. She said she didn't want anyone to have their feelings hurt and asked what was offensive. My mom posed this rhetorical situation (I guess she got this idea from my sister): "Okay Christy. Imagine your parents invited you over for Christmas. You drive the 3 hours to their house, you dress in your best Christmas sweater, and you show up with gifts. Everyone is happy to see you and you hug and visit for a while. Your parents and some of your family then tell you that they are going to dinner. You can't come, but you can go to McDonald's or something. They let you know they'll be back in about 2 hours, so just hang out in the yard or...wherever. When they get back, they let you back in the house so you can watch them eat the Christmas cookies they made for themselves, open only their presents, and play some Christmas music. Once that's all done, they say, "Thanks for coming, see you next year!" And boot you out the door. Would your feelings be hurt?" My mom is a funny and lighthearted story teller so at this point, Christy had laughed a couple times, with a kind of sad note in there, and also said ,"ohhh" several times as well. Christy spoke up and said she absolutely understood how that related to their current wedding plans. Seriously, it was like until that moment, she could see literally nothing wrong with their plans. She explained that they pretty much only had the budget of the $2000 her parents were giving her to work with and she was afraid a meal would cost too much. She also expressed frustration that Andrew didn't really help with the planning, he just kept saying, "Whatever you want" when she asked for his opinion. My mom and I explained that Andrew probably just wanted the day just the way she wants it because it's always stressed that it's the bride's day. We gave her some tips for engaging Andrew to really get his input. At this point, she had really broken down and we were able to see her a little more for what she is: a young and naive 21 year old girl (granted, with a bit of a passive aggression issue) in waaaay over her head running on little to no help with an event she has NO idea how to plan. After chit chatting a little bit, we talked about different ways to pull off an affordable wedding. We pitched ideas, and she either said she loved it, she'd think about it, or no. She liked the idea of having a small ceremony with the 50 people they really wanted to be there, after which there would be a luncheon (provided by them this time). After that would be the reception, where the guests her mom added and anyone else that wasn't really close to them could come to celebrate. There would be a light refreshment for that. She is really not concerned about what the luncheon is but would like it to be as low cost as possible (but not tacky either). My mom, my sister, Christy, and I are going to brainstorm in the next few weeks and look at prices to see what we can find within their budget, then we'll all get together and let Christy (and Andrew if he decides to join) decide which ideas she likes best for both the luncheon and the reception refreshment. Oh, and as for Grandma, when Christy handed over the guest list from Andrew, she was on there at the bottom. We hadn't talked about it but he must've realized that Grandma deserved to be at his wedding. On my part, I mentioned to Christy I was worried about my little one in inclement weather and she said they had decided they would plan on doing the ceremony indoors because it was likely the weather would be bad. She still wants to reserve the gazebo just in case it's nice but she seems much more realistic about the weather situation now. I'm also going to buy grocery store makeup for her makeup for the wedding (nice stuff but not too pricey). And I've let her know that my hands will be full with the baby so take down and setup of decor and such will be next to impossible for me. Both my mother and I suggested requesting the help of their bridal party (groomsmen and bridesmaids) to help with the things that needed done the day of. She said she was sure that they would be willing to help but that she'd ask. Many of them are young, single, and childless so hopefully they'll be more able to help out. She also was asking about a bridal shower. One of her sisters had already volunteered to throw the doe party but no one in her family had made mention or offered to throw her a bridal shower, so my mom and I are talking about doing that. When I was (almost) married, I had 2 bridal showers and people were offering to throw one for me left and right. I feel badly that her family is not doing that. All in all, I feel much more comfortable with what I've agreed to do for them, and I'm happy that we were able to help Christy. In the original thread /u/halfascoolashansolo mentioned that all their plans had been met with negativity. I think this caused them, especially Christy, to shut down and just say "screw everybody, this is our day!" Really, they just don't know how to plan a wedding and we all could see that. Rather than seeing that we wanted to help, I think they just heard the negativity of it. Sitting Christy down and explaining that we had some ideas that we thought could help, and that we in no way wanted to force her to do anything she didn't like, well it helped a lot. We let her know that she should say no if she hated an idea or if she felt we were getting too involved. We still think they need to plan their own wedding, but we've also become more approachable for help in this regard too. No, we're not going to plan the wedding, but if they're stumped on something or want input, we've offered to help if we can. We'll see as time goes on whether they stick with it or if they fall back into the "we don't care about anyone else" mode. I still feel that they have a lot of growing up to do, and hopefully they can do it together and build a lasting relationship for the rest of their lives. TLDR Talked to Christy about wedding plans, turns out she's just overwhelmed and has no idea what she's doing. She's now more open for input, trying to get Andrew involved in planning, and is more aware of what I am and am not willing to do for her wedding. Grandma is back on the guest list. Still worried about their immaturity but wishing the best for them. An overall positive outcome...for now. Update 2 Feb 24, 2015 (4 months later) So much has happened in these past 2 weeks! Last Sunday, Christy told Andrew she wanted to come over and talk with him and my mom. Andrew assumed it was about wedding stuff because they were getting only a couple months away from the wedding and they had not really done anything. So they get here and go to talk in private with my mom. I was playing with the baby in the front room and I could hear yelling and arguing coming from the back room they were in. I was worried they were having a brawl back there but just figured they'd work out whatever the hell was going on. Well, they both left and my mom fills me in. Christy didn't want to talk wedding. She brought Andrew over to tell him, in front of my mom with no prior warning, that she wasn't sure if she wanted to marry him anymore. She wrote a list of 4 things to show my mom that Andrew is doing or has done wrong that she thought couldn't be resolved. My mom told her to keep her list to herself and that they needed to go to couples counseling. At this point, Andrew got really upset because he had tried already to go to couples counseling with her 6 months ago and she didn't like it because, "it was awkward and I hate taking responsibility for stuff; I'd rather just blame someone else". (For the record that is not a joke or exaggeration, she literally said that out loud and didn't see a problem with it). Andrew also blew up because I guess when he had proposed to her, she had been hinting at it and pushing for it. He basically asked her why she wanted him to ask her just so she could break it off two months before. Anyway, I obviously knew they were having issues and just kept my space. Even though Christy seemed to be trying to pull my mom into it, my mom agreed it was their business and told them to get into therapy asap if they wanted to stay together. My brother gets counseling free through work so they went to 1 session last week. I don't know how that went, I didn't ask. Oh, I forgot to mention! The Thursday before Christy called off the wedding, she went on an all day hike alone with an "old friend". He had been out of state for the past 2 years (mormon missionary) and she wanted to catch up. They spent the whole day together in the mountains alone and she posted on Facebook about how awesome it was. It actually pissed off almost everyone close to her, even her sister who thinks she does no wrong, because she's been vocal in the past about how opposed she is to Andrew even talking to a member of the opposite sex. She would literally yell at him and harass him about talking to old friends who just happened to be female or mentioning that he saw a friend in the grocery store and said hi. But no, it's okay for her to spend a whole day in the mountains with a dude. I bitched to my sister but said nothing, until that Saturday (valentine's). I asked Andrew what his plans were for the night and he said, "oh, Christy and her friend and I are going to dinner!" Um, friend? He says, "yeah, Zack, he just got back from a mission." So same guy. I asked him if he was okay sharing his valentine's day dinner with another guy and he basically said yeah, they're friends so I want to meet him and he wants to meet me! I was shocked really but Andrew is trusting of her so he's never been possessive like she's been with him. Next morning, Christy isn't sure if she wants to marry Andrew anymore. I work with Christy for those who don't remember and the next day she's telling people that her and Andrew haven't broken up...yet. That it's just the wedding...for now. The day after that, she chopped all of her hair off in this really strange and unflattering hair cut. Again, this is a thing she would get after Andrew for. He's always enjoyed putting bright colors in his hair and he wanted to be daring and do his whole head a muted navy blue. She told him no. But then it's okay for her to go chop her hair to an inch long in the back and maybe 3 inches in the front. The day after that was the therapy session. Andrew seemed optimistic. That weekend (this past one), Christy mentions at work that she is going to visit her mom for the weekend. Her mom has always disliked Andrew and I figured her mom would talk her out of the relationship permanently but my brother was so tortured at this point that I thought that might be for the best. Cue this morning. I asked Christy at work how her weekend went and she says, "Not good. Andrew and I broke up." I just said I was sorry about that and went back to work because I was NOT expecting that response and didn't know what on earth to say to that. I had no idea that they broke up so i was then worried about how my brother was doing. She then goes on to say this massive paragraph: But the rest of the weekend was okay! Me and Zack hung out until way late Saturday night just talking. He had his homecoming in the morning. He's the only person that really knows what's going on with me and Andrew. He was really nice and just listened to me. We were laughing because I found a grey hair in his hair and he was totally freaking out! Then we went to the homecoming in the morning of course. I only went for the main meeting so then I went to his house and waited for him to get home from church, which was awkward cut it was only his aunt and grandma there! But then we had the luncheon afterward and whatever and it was fun. I was tired when I got home so I took a nap. At this point my work friend, Alisha is just staring at me, waiting for my response. She looked at me like I was a grenade with the pin out. I couldn't even gather a thought or sentence to say so Alisha pipes in and says, "I thought you were visiting your family this weekend?" C -"I was! That's who I stayed with." A -"Well, did you even spend time with your family?" C -"Um...well...I did talk with my mom on Saturday and stuff." A -"But mainly it was about Zacks home thingy?" C - "Well yeah." Christy continued to babble about various things, like now she was going to head to California because her friend had offered to fly her out there but she couldn't go before because Andrew couldn't afford the airfare to go too. She was just so damn happy it made me sick. When her sister arrived at work (yeah, I work with TWO of these bitches) they talked about Christy moving in with her sister and when and how and all that jazz. I stepped out to call my mom and she told me immediately that she was helping Andrew move his stuff out of the apartment as we spoke. I told her to do it fast before Andrew changed his mind. My mom packed up all the wedding stuff Christy had not been coming over to work on and dropped it at our work once she'd finished helping Andrew. Like she literally dropped the box and shoved it towards Christy with her foot. I think my mom did NOT appreciate Christys cheery, OMG HI! that she had used when my mom walked in the door. My mom was taking my sick little girl to the doc since I couldn't get time off work so she came for the insurance card and left after. Christy and her sister went in the back room and tittered for a while after the unceremonious drop off from my mom. How she's a horrible person and all that I'm sure. I somehow remained calm through all this. I mean, I'm at work. This is personal shit and I didn't want to talk about it in a professional place. But also, I'm so fucking relieved. Christy is messed up. Her whole family has narcissism issues and I'm so glad my brother doesn't have to tolerate her constant criticism, gas lighting, and verbal abuse anymore. He's now back home and he is doing so well considering how fresh this all is. He told me he realized last week that it probably was over but he wanted to give the therapy a shot. I think he also wised up about Zack. Near the end of my shift, I went to the bathroom. Thinking that urination somehow rendered me deaf while only being feet away, I heard Christy complaining that Andrew had just texted her and said, "so were you really staying with your parents? Or with someone else?" She was denying doing anything physical with this guy but did admit she'd been spending all her time with him lately. She definitely lost her fucking weird peppy attitude after that text. I think because you can't play "poor me!" when you're guilty of carrying on an emotional relationship with another person. Anyway, writing it all out gives me a peaceful feeling. I am so heart broken for Andrew, but he dodged a bullet. He wants to continue pursuing personal therapy through work so he can resolve the problems he felt he had in their relationship, thus avoiding them in a future relationship. I no longer have to tolerate a toxic person in my personal life, though I do have to tolerate her and her borderline demonic sister at work. However, I feel I can handle this by simply reminding them to keep their personal shit home and be professional at work. I'm pretty sure I can handle it if they start being disrespectful towards him or my family at work. Tl;dr THEY ARE NOT GETTING MARRIED AND THEY BROKE UP, THANK THE FUCKING GODS! Edit: Accidentally used a real name. Don't particularly care if she sees this anymore but for the sake of non-confusion, I fixed it. Edit 2: I completely forgot that the guys name in that whole blackmail for kisses was Zack. What makes this even more hilarious is that Zack is the ONLY name I did not change, ha ha! THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT THE OOP DO NOT CONTACT THE OOP's OR COMMENT ON LINKED POSTS, REMEMBER - RULE 7 submitted by /u/Direct-Caterpillar77 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
r/BestofRedditorUpdates Direct-Caterpillar77 Jan 16, 2026
[New Update]: my vegan coworker is upset about getting non-vegan gifts three years in a row
I am NOT OOP. Originally posted to r/Ask A Manager Previous BoRUs: #1 [New Update]: my vegan coworker is upset about getting non-vegan gifts three years in a row NEW UPDATE MARKED WITH ---- Trigger Warnings: hostile workplace, bullying Editor's Note: This is a repost of AAM. Often, the letter writer does not respond to comments in AAM posts, but for the update post here, they have read and responded. I am adding the relevant comments for more context RECAP Original Post: January 7, 2025 I work in a small office of six people, and since we’ve all been here for 3+ years at least, we’re pretty close. We hold a gift exchange where basically everyone buys a gift for everyone else. I understand that’s probably a bit much, but it works for us. In 2022, my coworker “Marie” got everyone a jar of local honey, which I honestly was thrilled with. Unfortunately she didn’t realize our coworker “Liz” couldn’t have it, since she is vegan (we all know Liz is vegan, but Marie didn’t realize vegans don’t eat honey). It was a shame, but not a big deal. Liz was gracious about it. The next year, Marie got Liz a personalized collar for her dog. Unfortunately, the collar was leather. Again, Marie didn’t know about this element of being vegan. She apologized profusely and offered to buy Liz another gift, but Liz said it was fine. This past Christmas, Marie got Liz a gift set of fancy popcorn. She actually asked another coworker what a vegan snack was as she was getting everyone a gift with a “snack” theme. However, she got a different coworker one of those gift sets with summer sausage, cheeses, mustard, etc. (This coworker is a man with very Ron Swanson type tastes, food-wise, so he would appreciate this.) The problem is these gift boxes looked very similar once wrapped and Marie accidentally switched the labels, so “Ron” got the fancy popcorn and Liz got the sausage and cheese. Yikes. Liz looked genuinely shocked when she opened it, and Marie gasped and began to explain, asking Ron to open his gift to show the popcorn intended for Liz. Liz was very quiet throughout, and the coworker who had recommended the popcorn said she had indeed suggested this to Marie. The popcorn set contained two jars of cheese seasoning, but I really think Marie tried this year. Liz finally traded gifts with Ron and things awkwardly moved on. The problem now is Liz is being very cold to Marie, and Marie confided that our manager had a talk with her, saying Liz feels that Marie has a pattern of bullying her through these gifts. Marie was so upset because she really didn’t intend any of this, it was just ignorance the first two times and then this last one was a complete mistake. She knows how it looks but she doesn’t know how to fix it. In such a small office, one person openly thinking another is a bad person is very awkward for everyone. I don’t know if there’s anything Marie can do to mend fences with Liz, but if there is I would love to suggest it. I feel she’s apologized and been backed up by the coworker who suggested popcorn and Liz is being a bit unreasonable to hold a grudge. But I’d love to hear if you think there’s anything Marie can do to fix it.   Editor's note: For Alison's response to the original post here   Update #1: June 11, 2025 (a little over five months later) Sorry I missed the post the day it went up; I was busy that day and then frankly overwhelmed by the number of comments! But thank you for your reply. You were perfectly right, I wasn’t a party to any of it myself so I couldn’t really get involved without causing drama or taking sides, so I didn’t, except to hum supportive noises whenever Marie was fretting about the situation to everyone in the office. She really was very upset that Liz would think she was intentionally getting her non-vegan gifts. In sort of half-heartedly listening to her fret one day, I realized, and another coworker did at the same time, so she was the one to point it out, but Marie was clearly hearing “vegetarian” when anyone said “vegan.” She thought as long as no meat products to be consumed were involved, she was fine. My coworker actually looked up the definition of vegan and read it to Marie and she was like =O You asked about Marie and Liz’s relationship outside of the gift debacles, and to be honest it’s complicated by the fact that Marie’s husband is a local councilman who is kind of controversial. There was some gossip a while back that Liz was in his public Facebook comments calling him out for some of his positions. Marie never talks about his job or his views; quite the opposite, she has said she has no interest in any kind of politics and she has banned her husband from political talk at home. Regardless I could see Liz maybe thinking she actually is aligned with him privately and being wary of her. After her enlightenment, Marie bought Liz a Body Shop gift card and apologized once again for her mixups. Marie sees herself as a bit of an office “mom” so she always goes a bit over-the-top in terms of the gifts, both in price and in trying to personalize them. She very much didn’t want to get a gift card because it was “generic” but in the end she thought it was safest. Liz still isn’t the warmest toward her, but they appear to be back on solid footing. We’ll try to vet Marie’s next Christmas gift ahead of time. Editor’s note: below are OOP’s comments that will help provide more context Relevant Comments A commenter asking if it was intentional or not: I think you have blinders on where it comes to Marie. If I were vegan and received non-vegan gifts three years in a row, I would believe it was intentional. Marie didn’t bother to ask Liz what being vegan entailed after the first snafu. She then gave Liz a leather dog collar. It’s common knowledge that leather is made from cow skin. After the first two gifts being non-vegan, I find it difficult to believe that the charcuterie wasn’t intentional. *OOP: * The charcuterie mixup was truly a mixup. I saw some speculation about this on the first post so just to clear it up, the popcorn gift set contain unpopped popcorn kernels, of course, as well as three jars of seasoning which were in glass containers. It also contain a decorative bowl that was made of glass. It was heavy. And it was the same shape as the charcuterie board they were similar weights as well. Commenter 1: Ha my mother in law made a soup for my vegan husband and me, and she said, and I quote, “It’s vegan except for the sausage! :-)” Like there were vegetables in it, so that was the vegan part, and the sausage was just an incidental addition. OOP: OMG. This reminds me, after her first grandkid was born Marie made her vegetarian daughter in law chicken soup without chicken chunks in it but she still used chicken broth Commenter 2: The more you attempt to defend Marie, the worse she actually sounds. Including chicken broth in a more complicated dish can be an incidental oopsie, going ‘hmmm, I’m going to make chicken soup for someone vegetarian’ simply comes off as passive aggressiveness. OOP: I’m not defending her. I can’t help but laugh at the ridiculousness but I’m not defending it. She should learn what these terms mean. She thinks her daughter-in-law walks on water though, so I really don’t think it was meant to be passive aggressive. Commenter 3: Yes. The impression I’m getting is that if Marie isn’t malicious, she’s incredibly thoughtless and dense, and the whole office just knows and expects everyone to go with it. That’s not great either, frankly. OOP: My coworker calls Marie our missing stair (not to her face of course, although she would have no idea what it meant). OOP explains Marie more in the comments OOP: Marie isn’t DUMB but she is just very absent minded and, I say this with affection, a bit of a dingdong. She doesn’t google things, full stop. She thinks the rest of us are magicians when we can find info on google. Then she said “I really need to start doing that.” Then she’ll look up a number the next day in a ten-year-old phone book. (She called the city once to ask why she hasn’t received a new phonebook in years.)   ----NEW UPDATE---- Update #2: December 30, 2025 (over six months later) I saw some comments on the update I sent in before (about my coworker who cluelessly gave a vegan coworker three non-vegan gifts) wanted to know what Marie would get Liz for Christmas this year, haha. Liz ended up leaving the company in October for another job, so alas, no Christmas gift story, but we did have a farewell lunch for Liz and Marie gave her a book of plant-based recipes for dogs. Liz does have a dog, I have no idea about its diet, but still, this was an improvement, especially considering no one knew Marie was going to get a going-away gift for Liz and therefore couldn’t vet it. I was really holding my breath when she pulled it out. Fortunately, Marie actually bought this book at Barnes and Noble earlier in the year when it was on display, in anticipation of giving it to Liz for Christmas. It wasn’t weird for her to give Liz a going-away gift, since turnover in our office is pretty rare, but obviously it hadn’t gone well before, so I was still surprised (but also not, because that’s just Marie — she loves to give gifts).   DO NOT COMMENT IN LINKED POSTS OR MESSAGE OOPs – BoRU Rule #7 THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT OOP submitted by /u/Choice_Evidence1983 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
r/BestofRedditorUpdates Choice_Evidence1983 Jan 6, 2026
AITH for telling my friend's wife she can't invite random people to my house?
I am NOT OOP, OOP is u/symphonysadness Originally posted to r/TwoHotTakes AITH for telling my friend's wife she can't invite random people to my house? Thanks to u/soayherder for suggesting this BoRU Editor's note: added paragraph breaks for ease of readability Trigger Warnings: entitlement, mild vandalism Mood Spoilers: flabbergasting Original Post: December 7, 2025 Hi THT fam! This is a wild one. I (29F) have a really strong core friend group. We have annual holiday traditions like friendsgiving, a Christmas party, etc. One of my guy friends recently got married over the summer to a woman NONE of us can stand, but we tolerate her for his sake. He is the nicest guy ever, and she's clearly using the shit out of him. For context, in the two years they've been together, she's moved her children into his home, has quit her job to start a ridiculous "side hustle" that brings in no income, and convinced a man who said he would never get married again, to do just that. Fast forward to now, I sent out invites to our annual holiday party. It's always hosted at my house. It's usually our core friend group with a few extras sometimes but not always. Usually the extras are people most of our friend group knows. I was going through the digital invite list and saw a name I didn't add, didn't recognize, and didn't know. I asked our group chat who this person was. Apparently, my friend's wife took it upon herself to invite her friend to my party. My address is on the invite, I pay for all the food, and we also do a secret Santa exchange which was already set up weeks prior. Here's the thing- had she asked me I wouldn't have probably cared and been okay with it. But she didn't. When I confronted her, she said she doesn't know any of us so who cares if she brings a stranger. She's known all of us for two years and is included in every activity/group chat/event we are all in. I politely told her I would have been appreciated being asked first and that things are already paid for and planned on, so I'm not okay with a stranger coming to my house. She's still pushing for her friend to be there. I also found out she apparently invited randoms to our Friendsgiving event which my boyfriend hosted at his place. They didn't show, but still this just seems wild to me. I am usually a laid back, easy going person. But this really made me angry and felt like my boundaries are crossed and she's still pushing the agenda. My friend who she is married to is the nicest guy ever and I truly value his friendship, so I don't want to hurt his feelings or piss him off. But I really don't want her friends we don't know at my house and ruining our night/vibe or being worried about things being taken from my home. My friends are like family, so I'm torn. Do I just let her bring her friend? Or put my foot down? Relevant Comments Commenter 1: “Plus Ones don’t get Plus Ones” Downvoted Commenter: While this is a good rule, it’s weird to treat someone’s wife as a plus one. Spouses are part of the group. It sounds like other people in the friend group have invited extra people and it wasn’t a problem because OP doesn’t hate them. I think it generally best not to invite my own guests to other people’s houses, but that’s not a rule in this group. I think it comes down to does OP accept that her friend loves this woman and is married to her. Does she want them in her life anymore. OP is hoping the wife will go away and that’s not likely. I think OP is spending way too much energy fussing about her friend and his wife’s life. The friend or his wife could easily write in for advice about how to deal with the hostile person in their friend group. OP needs to decide if she likes the friend more than they hate the wife and her kids. OOP: No one else in the friend group invited anyone else. The only people invited were the core group and their spouses. I want to make it clear I don't hate her kids, they're children and not the issue. I'm a mother myself. My issue is a 37F who should know better and also is a mother, invited a random stranger to my house without asking me. Commenter 2: How do you know she quit her job for a ridiculous side hustle that brings in no money? Did she tell you? Did he tell you? Are you guessing? OOP: We have a group chat. All of us + spouses are in it because we hang out together frequently. House gatherings, sports events, bar outings, bowling, etc. We even take an annual weekend away together all of us. So we're all pretty involved. She told us she quit. She started a food cart, not truck, buisness that she shares a ton of content with on social media. Out of her multiple events, she's never made a profit from what she tells us. She's now moved on to renting out used toys for birthday parties. Our friend has a high paying salary job as an executive. He told us she basically moved her and her two kids in without asking. It started off as sleepovers here and there, then they just never left and he converted his extra rooms into rooms for her kids. She pays no bills. Commenter 3: This feels like YTA. None of you like her and she knows. You want to punish her because you don’t like her, so you’re punishing her for bringing her friend. You would’ve figured out a way to be shitty to her regardless. OOP: We literally picked the event date so she could be there. We're all nice to her until she makes rude comments, then we check her. Which happens frequently. Commenter 4: Is she a lot younger than your friend group? Do you think it’s noticeable to her that she’s not very liked? Honestly it maybe seems like she wants someone there as safety net and someone to socialize with since it sounds like it’s possible she feels excluded, especially by the way you’re talking about her. Maybe behind the scenes her husband is requiring her to go but her compromise is bringing someone she’s comfortable with in the event her husband is socializing with your friends and she feels left out. I’m just trying to reframe it for you. OOP: I'm actually the youngest in the group. I'm 28. The rest are all in their late 30s/ early 40s. She's 37. Her husband prefers when she doesn't come along because he actually enjoys himself when she isn't there. My friends are also like family so that's why I'm also torn but caterers have been paid for and gift exchanges have been set. Additional Information from OOP after reading comments and clarifying details OOP: Thank you all for your comments!! I didn't expect this to blow up and can't respond to each one so I thought I'd add some context clues here: 1) I am a female. I don't know how some of you missed that. There is 4 females and 6 males in the group. Most are couples. 2) I am the youngest in the group, the rest are all in their late 30s/early 40s. I am 28. 3) We all hangout pretty regularly and always include everyone. Weekend trips, outings, sports events, etc. 4) this isn't your standard house party. It's a gathering I host every year. I have it catered, we play games, we do gift exchanges, I show a video of our best moments of the year, etc. 5) None of us can stand her because she's rude and we all see through her trying to manipulate our friend. Our friend doesn't stand up for himself as some of you have mentioned. This is his third marriage. 6 months into the relationship, she brought her girls for a "weekend sleepover" and they basically never went home. She's made plenty of rude remarks to each of us and thinks she's funny. At Friendsgiving she started eating food before we sat down for dinner, and mocked my boyfriend's home decor. She even hid some of his paintings in his garage when we weren't paying attention. 6) we are all nice to her for the most part and include her because our friend did marry her, and we have common courtesy and class, unlike her. In fact I purposely picked a date she could attend when her ex has their kids. 7) My problem isn't my dislike for her. My problem is she invited a random person to my home and didn't ask. I am a single mom. This is also my child's home. I am careful about who I let into my home. If she had asked I probably wouldn't have cared and could have planned for an extra guest. She didn't and now this person has my address & contact details. 8) She knows all of the group who is coming. Her comment about us being strangers made 0 sense. She's been on trips with us even and birthday parties for the kids. Most of us were in their wedding party. Hope this clears up some gaps! I appreciate all of your input. This friend means the world to me so that's why I'm treading lightly but also would never invite a random person to someone else's gathering without asking.   Update (in comments): December 10, 2025 (three days later) Update: I ended up cancelling the entire party. Taking most of your advice into consideration, I reached out to my friend's wife and let her know I would not be able to accommodate extra guests as planning / catereres had already been booked, and the event was a focus on our core friend group and celebrating the holidays together since we are like a second family. I deleted the digital event and invite list and created another so her friends that she invited would not see it. The next morning I received more RSVP confirmations than guests I had planned/accounted for AGAIN. She invited her friends again, and this time invited more people! So I snapped. I sent a message in our group chat telling everyone that since my house rules can't be respected, I will no longer be hosting this year's event. Most of my friends understood where I was coming from. Her husband, apologized to me immediately saying he had no idea she had done this again. I told him I'm not upset with him, but I need to put my foot down here to have my boundaries protected. I also informed him of my safety concerns of bringing strangers to my home. He totally understood. I told him that my boyfriend also didn't appreciate her behavior on Friendsgiving and that things are still missing from her trying to be funny and moving things around. He offered to pay for them, which I told him not necessary. I told him I love him, but basically he needs to get a handle on his wife and explain if she wants to be included going forward there needs to be respect. So, there will be no Christmas party this year. I told the chat if someone else wants to step up and host, that's on them. But maybe we can try again in the new year when we're all more aligned on boundaries. Thankfully I was able to get refunded for catering/most things I purchased. My boyfriend and I are just going to take the money to go to a really nice dinner, buy a really nice bottle, and go home get drunk and watch the Grinch that night. Thank you THT fam for reaffirming my concerns here, and happy holidays!   DO NOT COMMENT IN LINKED POSTS OR MESSAGE OOPs – BoRU Rule #7 THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT OOP submitted by /u/Choice_Evidence1983 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
r/BestofRedditorUpdates Choice_Evidence1983 Dec 20, 2025
Every year I bake a ton of cookies for friends and family. Here's all 2,341 now that Cookie Chaos 2025 is wrapped!
Every year I spend the first week of December doing Cookie Chaos: a week-ish where I lose my sanity and bake a ton of cookies for friends and family instead of buying cheap gifts or passing the same bottle of wine back and forth. This year’s total was 41 buckets and eleven types of cookies. Total cookie count was 2,341 including gluten free and sugar free! I had to pivot from a lot of my planned cookies because work went crazy this week so I opted for some simpler cookies. We also changed it up this year. Instead of pre-packing all the friend buckets, we invited everyone over to pack their buckets themselves. I think we’re going to try to make this a new tradition. All the recipes are linked below. I tried to find an approximation for Funzie’s Knots since they’re a secret family recipe. Cookies in order are: M&M Cookies Confettis Rum Gingerbread Snickerdoodles Funzie's Knots (not the full family recipe but close enough) Peanut Butter Blossoms Orange Cardamom Spritz Bourbon Caramel Sables (bourbon caramel recipe) Chai Trees Creme Brulee Sugar Cookies Here’s some answers to some common questions from last year! I’m a freelancer so that’s how I find the time to do this. I find that the week after Thanksgiving is usually pretty slow. This year that wasn’t the case so a lot of these were done after work instead of in the normal 12 hour blitz days. To keep cookies fresh and make sure I have enough, I normally put all the cookies in the tins and buckets they’re being gifted in. The harder cookies that I know will last longer get made first and the chewier, softer cookies get made closer to gifting day. Buckets are frozen after being assembled if I know I’m not seeing the person for a bit. I started with the doughs that needed to be refrigerated on December 1st, baked them later in the week and then baked or decorated a different cookie or two or three every night of the week after. Normally I can knock this out in 4-5 days but because of work it took me nearly two weeks. Total cost this year was $263. I intentionally planned a lot of the cookies around stuff I already had in the pantry because of grocery costs. Most expensive ingredients were the Hershey Kisses and M&Ms for a whopping $43. I always ask friends for their buckets back or if they can bring them to refill to keep costs down. No kids, just cats. And a husband who benefits every time I mess up a cookie. Happy holidays and happy baking!! submitted by /u/SmallGingerLady to r/Baking [link] [comments]
r/Baking SmallGingerLady Dec 15, 2025
AITA for pointing out to my ex that this is what she wanted?
My ex and I divorced 8 years ago, amicably. She is the one who proposed we didn’t make the kids switch back and forth for the time being. We’d each spend 2 weeks at the house and switch on and off. She said we’d do this until one of us moved on and got remarried, as obviously that wouldn’t be a realistic set up. I agreed and we put it in writing, including that this custody arrangement would only last until one of us got married. We also split rent on an apartment that the other lives in during their “off time”. All bills have been split evenly between both. Per the agreement, when this ended, we’d sell the house and split the profits, as it’s in both our names. Our kids were 6 and 8 when this began, they’re now 14 and 16. I have been with my now fiancé for 3 years. We started living together at her place 2 years ago. My ex also started living with her boyfriend so we gave up the apartment, and would still switch off living in the house during our custody time. While our partners didn’t live at the “main house” full time, they have gotten to know our kids and everyone gets along. The kids love my fiancé and are excited for the wedding. My ex was happy for us until I spoke to her about putting the house on the market. Suddenly, she got weirded out and said she didn’t want to change the arrangement. It was easier for her and it’s nice to “have a break from her boyfriend every 2 weeks”. I said I get that, but my fiancé and I are getting a new place that’s both of ours. The kids are okay with this, and are fine with having to switch houses at this point. I offered to my ex that she can buy me out, but she can’t afford to do that. She kept saying this isn’t fair and she didn’t “expect I’d ever move on”. I asked what if she married her boyfriend. She said she has no plans of remarrying and thought I wouldn’t want to either. I just said “well, I am”. We’ve started the process of selling the house and she keeps trying to get the kids against the idea, but the kids honestly don’t care. They’ve loved getting to house hunt with me and fiancé. My eldest wants to help fiance decorate as they’re close. The kids are also excited to spend more time with ex’s boyfriend as they’ll be living with him and their mom. He’s a very nice guy and they like him. Recently, we got an offer on the house and my ex was very emotional, which I understood. This was a home we purchased together and raised our children in. I’m emotional to let it go as well. But when we were discussing it, she told me this is all my fault that she had to sell her children’s childhood home. I told her that she’s the one who came up with this idea 8 years ago, and she’s the one who put in the clause that we’d get rid of the house when one of us remarried. It’s not my fault that she had some unspoken, unrealistic expectation. This set her off even more and she started sobbing, telling me I’m a jerk for “throwing this back in her face”. So…am I the asshole for pointing this out? We’ve amicably co-parented for 8 years and I’d hate to see that end over something like this. Edit: To those saying “she’s still in love with you”, I honestly doubt it. I think it’s more that she has commitment issues (thus why we didn’t work out. She didn’t cheat but found marriage “suffocating”), and I think she wants an out from going further with her boyfriend. I’ve told her she should just end it but she insists she doesn’t want to lose him. She tends to hold on (again, what took us so long to divorce). submitted by /u/Fast_Calligrapher593 to r/AITAH [link] [comments]
r/AITAH Fast_Calligrapher593 Nov 14, 2025